Overview of Enlightenment [Archive] - David Icke's Official Forums

synergy777

16-10-2007, 06:51 PM

http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/3034/4ulosvmpm3.gif

Historical & Scientific Overview of Enlightenment
by Sol Luckman

Many ancient traditions worldwide maintain that humans not only inherently possess the potential for fully incarnating light at the physiological level, but that some have already achieved it, and millions more will do so in the very era in which we live.

The historical literature "suggests that there are unusual physical, as well as psychological, consequences in humans to the attainment of the exalted state of mind known as enlightenment," writes biochemist Colm Kelleher in a fascinating article published in the Journal of Scientific Exploration entitled "Retrotransposons as Engines of Human Bodily Transformation." "These reported changes include, but are not limited to, sudden reversal of aging, emergence of a light body and observed bodily ascension." While many of these descriptions associate the lightbody with death, Kelleher makes it clear that a number of reports indicate that "transformation of the body can happen independently of death."

The path of physical transcendence or bio-spiritual enlightenment through lightbody activation was embraced as a reality in most of the ancient world. The death and resurrection of Christ and Osirus are two famous examples from the Near East. In the Middle Ages, a group known as the Cathars from southern France claimed to possess the secret gospel of Jesus called the Gospel of Love, believed to contain linguistic keys for creating the lightbody.

After the existence of this text became known, the Roman church began to torture the Cathars in one of its infamous Inquisitions, killing millions of innocent people--at which point the Gospel of Love mysteriously disappeared. Ironically, owing to the stringent proof requirements for canonization of saints, the Catholic church maintains some of the most detailed records of paranormal phenomena associated with the lightbody, including several instances of individuals levitating, flying, or bilocating.

It seems that the gospel of Love was, among other things, a manual for creating the merkabah. The merkabah, according to investigative mythologist William Henry, is the "light body vehicle of resurrection and ascension that is the foundation of Hebrew mysticism. These texts make it clear that the Mer-Ka-Ba is a vehicle of light that emerges from within the human body."

Henry points to the resurrection, following which the doubting fingers of Thomas appear to enter Christ's transfigured, luminescent flesh, as one famous description of the completely activated lightbody. In an article entitled "Finding the Holy Grail," psychologists Barry and Janae Weinhold make a similar claim, pointing out on the basis of decades of in-depth historical research that the "individual human body is the Holy Grail. It isn't something 'out there.' Like a tuning fork, the body can be tuned to different frequencies," including that of Source, through DNA activation.

"Many indigenous traditions of Mesoamerica believe that [Source] emits a frequency or tone known as 'Ge' that not only heals the body-mind-spirit but provides immortality," write the Weinholds, adding that the spiritual practices used in the ancient mystery schools of Egypt and Greece employed a variety of . vibrational tools to attune people's DNA to Source. This caused the DNA to ring, sing or vibrate so that it resonated with the tone of Ge--the frequency of Galactic Center. This attunement activated a San Graal or Song Grail--a "love song in the blood"--creating a rainbow bridge that synchronized an initiate's consciousness with Source. This love song energetically united Heaven (Galactic Center) with Earth (initiates), opening human hearts and pumping crystallized Ge-tuned blood through their bodies. From this perspective, "Ge-sus" is a Master Being sent from Tula or Galactic Center to help humanity attune its DNA to the frequency of Ge so that we can return to Source.

In a nearly identical vein, Leonard Horowitz in DNA: Pirates of the Sacred Spiral writes that "DNA seems to be transmitting the equivalent of heavenly love songs. From this music, played through genetic equipment, variations in sacred geometric forms materialize in space."

The profound and numerous connections between the Egyptian Osirus and Jesus have been noted by generations of scholars. Among many other similarities, both are linked to the phoenix or heron, represented in hieroglyphics coming from Galactic Center, also (as indicated in the above quote by the Weinholds) called Tula, carrying the key of life.

In Egyptian hieroglyphics this key appears as an ankh, which may have been a type of actual tuning fork for harmonizing with Galactic Center, or may have merely symbolized techniques for producing this celestial harmonization. In either case, the ankh or key of life is of a musical nature and designed to be employed along with a type of inspired (and inspiring) speech known as the Language of the Birds. This powerful combination, properly performed, keys DNA to build the Holy Grail or lightbody.

The Language of the Birds, according to the Weinholds who cite Henry's research, "is a vowel-only phonetic code . Genetic and linguistic research indicates that the five vowels correspond to the five letters used to represent DNA and RNA . Initiates of the Language of the Birds who are able to speak or tone these vowels in certain ways know that these sounds permanently activate the DNA of all those who are able and willing to hear."

At the genetic level, such a radical activation, according to Kelleher's research in the mutable components of DNA called "jumping" DNA or transposons, occurs through a transposition burst involving the molecular rearrangement of perhaps thousands of genes. Consistent with Bruce Lipton's evidence that consciousness can alter genetic ..The Biology of Belief) and David Wilcock's compelling model of spontaneous evolution that simultaneously transmutes both consciousness and biology ("A Scientific Blueprint for Ascension"), Kelleher insists that true enlightenment, in addition to being a mental state, appears to have physical consequences.

The "appearance of a light body as a result of attaining enlightenment, could be described as the emergence of a new species in a single generation from humanity," he writes, adding that a "synchronized, non random transposition burst is the most simple molecular mechanism to account for the required new configuration."

While pointing out based on the historical literature that lightbody creation appears to occur only "in humans who have attained spiritual mastery," Kelleher emphasizes the existence of "stages on the road to, enlightenment [that are] experienced by a great number of ordinary people." This supports the potential effectiveness of a step-by-step process, such as DNA activation, to bio-spiritual enlightenment in which transposons are incrementally stimulated in preparatory phases--culminating in a "synchronized, non random transposition burst" when, and only when, the individual is consciously prepared to experience it.

In one apocryphal text known as the Pistis Sophia, Jesus (considered a master of the Language of the Birds) discourses on the afterlife in terms that appear straight out of the Egyptian Book of the Dead. Henry calls this "the first lesson of the Mer-Ka-Ba mysticism." "You are to seek after the mysteries of the Light," Jesus is quoted as saying, "which purify the body and make it into refined light."

Later, Jesus describes the connection between our dimension and higher dimensions as operating "from within outwards"--a statement, according to Henry, that "refers to a transformation of consciousness that opens the door to other worlds." Similarly, in the Bible Jesus insists, The Kingdom of Heaven is within. Dr. Horowitz's meticulous research leads him to affirm the material truth of this assertion: "The bioacoustic and electromagnetic matrix through which the Holy Spirit flows is real. It's what animates your DNA [by transmitting] the Kingdom of Heaven to you, and through you, right now, on Earth as it is in Heaven."

Another important figure from the Mediterranean associated with the lightbody is the Egyptian Thoth, called Hermes Trimegistus by the Greeks and considered the father of alchemy. Thoth is credited with the enormously influential phrase "As above, so below." Of the many seemingly miraculous gifts he brought his people, arguably the bird-headed Thoth's most important legacy is the doctrine of inner or spiritual light that can literally metamorphose the human body into a physiology of divine radiance. Interestingly, Thoth was also revered as the creator of writing and his alchemical science of transformation, like that of Jesus, is associated with the Language of the Birds.

The lightbody is also a theme in the ancient mystical traditions of Central and South America. A variety of mythical figures exist similar to the Incan god-man Amanumuru, who according to legend walked through a portal called the Muru Doorway and returned via the Black Road to his true home among the stars.

In what is today Mexico, a figure known as Quetzalcoatl embodied the higher light of divinity. Judith Bluestone Polich has called Quetzalcoatl "the Osirus of Mesoamerica" and sees him as symbolizing the bridging of duality, a being who "represents light in physical form . freed from the confines of matter." Daniel Pinchbeck's fascinating new book 2012: The Return of Quetzalcoatl offers another insightful perspective on this highly complex figure from myth, legend, and--perhaps--reality.

It seems poetic justice that Quetzalcoatl is usually depicted as a serpent with bird wings--an obvious reference to the ability of DNA (symbolized by the serpent, as in Jeremy Narby's The Cosmic Serpent: DNA and the Origins of Knowledge) to transform one into an angelic being capable of flight, which is an excellent definition of the merkabah.

Equally important is that Quetzalcoatl is thought to have revitalized the great ceremonial center of Teotihuacan, believed by some archeologists to be Earth's interdimensional gateway to the legendary Tula, the celestial home of Quetzalcoatl--and perhaps other "messianic" herons or phoenixes who arrived in this dimension carrying the key of life, or the knowledge of how to inspire ("breathe life") by speaking or singing the bio-spiritual Language of the Birds.

Copyright © 2006 by Sol Luckman. All Rights Reserved. Sol Luckman is managing editor of 'DNA Monthly' and co-founder of the Phoenix Center for Regenetics, offering cutting-edge educational services and materials designed to activate unity consciousness and actualize human potential.

For more information visit
the Centre for Regenetics
http://trans4mind.com/go/?regen
or call 1-828-216-3982

thanks to

≈ 1îghtw¤rker§ ≈

synergy777

16-10-2007, 07:11 PM

http://curezone.com/blogs/fm.asp?i=985423

SUMMARY: THE UNION OF TWO GALAXIES -- A NEW BEGINNING FOR EARTH

After some two billion years of arching around in an off-angle galactic sized elliptical loop like a dolphin jumping from one edge of a round pool in an arch to the other, our whole direction is apparently to be changing. Rather than going up and then fully around in a vertical loop while turning with the Milky Way below, we as a solar system are apparently going to be "centering in" with the turning whirlpool shaped Milky Way spiral galactic disc-- and moving horizontally like a dolphin swimming around with the current amidst the outer edge region of an incomprehensibly huge brightly glowing and turning whirlpool galaxy in space

synergy777

05-11-2007, 11:14 PM

http://img136.imageshack.us/img136/4678/abunddancess5.jpg

Ten Ways We Hinder The Law Of Attraction By: Wendy Betterini

"Why isn't the Law of Attraction working for me?" This cry of frustration is uttered often by people who are learning to consciously create better lives using the Law of Attraction. After spending weeks trying to raise their vibration, focus their minds and bring forth a better reality, they can't understand why they're not seeing results.

Does this describe you? Have you raised your eyes to the heavens and demanded to know why the Law of Attraction isn't working for you? Or perhaps you've resigned yourself to one of these deadly beliefs:

"It seems to work for other people, but I just can't get it right."

"I must be doomed to failure."

"I knew it wouldn't work, but at least I tried."

"I'm such an idiot; why do I keep getting sucked into these ridiculous schemes?"

"God must really hate me."

Well, wipe those destructive thoughts right out of your mind! Seriously, they won't serve you a bit, though I can understand why you're tempted to believe them - I've been there too!

Here's the good news: the Law of Attraction IS working for you. It works all the time, every time, without exception. If you're not seeing the results you want, the time has come to ask yourself what you're putting out there that is attracting similar energy back into your life.

Before you get angry at me for telling you you're "doing it wrong," please understand that you're probably NOT doing it wrong - but there may be one or two things you're doing that are creating resistance, which slows down your results.

Skim down this list of the most common ways we hinder the Law of Attraction from delivering what we want, and compare them carefully with your own habitual thoughts and feelings:

INDECISION

Do you have a clear vision of exactly what you want? Perhaps you aren't picky, you just want things to be "better" than they are now, whatever that ends up looking like. However, the Universe doesn't want you to settle for "something good," but instead attract EXACTLY what you desire!

What do you desire? Take some time to think about the facets of your life. Think about your job, financial status, relationships, health, body size, vehicle, residence, and more. Are all of these things an accurate reflection of what you would create if you could start over? Make a detailed list of EXACTLY what you want to create for yourself. Write down every tiny aspect you can think of. Then read this list frequently to keep your vision sharp and clear in your mind.

UNWORTHINESS

Do you REALLY believe you deserve the things on your list? What makes you so special that you deserve abundant health, wealth and happiness? That's not a rhetorical question. I'm really asking, what makes you so special? Don't have an answer? How about this: you exist. Someone breathed you into existence and infused you with all these desires, and for what? Why would your desires exist if you weren't meant to experience them?

Until you can understand just how special and unique you truly are, you might resist the abundance and joy the Universe is offering you. Embrace your true worth as a human being and let it be a shining example for all to see. Empower others (and yourself) with the knowledge that they too can create better lives.

DISTRUST

Some of us have a skewed view of the Universe (or God, if that term resonates with you). From an early age, we're taught that we have to comply with certain guidelines and behavioral rules - or else. We see the Universe as some angry force that will deliver a wrath of misery upon us if we do something wrong. It's no surprise that most of us end up feeling like we're walking on eggshells. We actually EXPECT bad things to happen because we've developed such a negative view of the powers that be. We're afraid to ask for what we really want because we might be viewed as greedy, ungrateful or selfish. We're afraid to hope for something better because we might get a lightning bolt up the wazoo.

How about turning this belief around? We can just as easily believe in a loving Universe, one that wants us to do well, be happy, and feel abundant. Rather than approaching the Universe with the mind-set of a scolded child, why not step forward confidently and joyfully and claim ownership of what is already yours? Believe me, the Universe will applaud you for doing so, and reward you beyond your wildest dreams.

DOUBT

Even if you WANT to believe that the Law of Attraction really works, you might be holding back somewhat to protect yourself from disappointment. If you don't give it your "all," you think it won't hurt so badly when it doesn't work out. However, doubt is like a big old rubber doorstop that prevents the gateway of prosperity from opening. You affirm, you visualize, you get clear, and the gate begins to swing inward, creating a crack through which shimmering golden light shines forth. You begin to step forward into your glorious new reality, when "bump!," -- oops, never mind, there's a doorstop there and the gap isn't big enough to let you through. Oh well, better luck next time.

Think of FAITH as the oil that keeps the hinges on the gates of prosperity operating smoothly. If you keep the hinges lubricated and the gates free of any obstructions (doubts) - they will swing right open and you'll be dazzled by what you see on the other side.

DISBELIEF

No matter how badly you want something, if you don't believe it's possible, you will resist it. Perhaps you've set some lofty goals for yourself, things that almost seem too good to be true. Perhaps you want to be a millionaire, but you're currently earning $15,000 per year. Or you want to meet your soulmate, but you long ago convinced yourself that he or she doesn't exist. Turning these negative beliefs around is CRUCIAL to attracting your desires!

For every limiting belief you hold, I want you to take a blank sheet of paper and come up with ten reasons why your desires are POSSIBLE. It's important to make the reasons believable and logical. For example, "It's possible for me to become a millionaire because other people have done it, and some of them started with less than what I have now!" Or, "It's possible that my soulmate exists because I simply haven't met every person on the planet yet. He or she might be searching for me even as I search for him/her!"

Keep repeating these reasons to yourself, until you are absolutely CONVINCED that your desires are indeed possible.

DUALITY

Do your day-to-day thoughts, feelings, and actions paint a very different picture than the affirmations and visualizations you project? Are you affirming your financial prosperity while at the same time worrying about your bills? Both realities CANNOT co-exist in your life. Either you're prosperous, or you're not. Either you're successful, or you're not. Either you're healthy, or you're besieged by aches and pains.

At every possible moment, you need to let go of your old reality - even if it means pretending that the symptoms of lack, struggle, and illness do not exist. At the very beginning, it will be a challenge to do this fully, but if you keep at it day after day, repeatedly turning your attention to thoughts of wellness, abundance, and joy, and focusing less on lack, struggle, and illness, you begin to shift your reality to what you focus on the most.

FEAR

Perhaps you're claiming to want something better, but you also fear it on a deeper level. If you want to be a best-selling author but you fear publicity and fame, guess what happens? You resist the formation of such a reality in your life because it makes you uncomfortable. If you want to be financially abundant but you worry about what others would think of you, resistance is woven throughout your desire for more money. In effect, you're asking for something but also pushing it away at the same time.

One good way to overcome these fears is by facing them on paper. Ask yourself how you would handle people who thought poorly of you for being wealthy. "I'd tell them to mind their own business," might be one response, or "Their opinions of me don't affect my life one way or the other" would work nicely also. If you get clear about your fears, you'll realize that most of them are irrational or irrelevant. Even the ones that hold merit, however, can be worked through and your resistance will dissolve in the light of clarity and purpose.

FORCE

You watched the movie, "The Secret," or read a great book about the Law of Attraction, and now you're all fired up! You're SO DETERMINED to change your life that you proceed full steam ahead. You begin religiously reciting affirmations and performing meditations and visualizations and feeling good at every possible opportunity. After a week or two nothing has happened, so you increase the intensity of your efforts. You start meditating not just for 15 minutes a day, but for two hours a day. Your affirmations become a litany of desperation to make something happen. Still no results, so you work harder, and harder, and HARDER at it - until finally you scream in frustration, utterly exhausted from trying so hard.

Lighten up! I know, that's easier said than done when you're not happy with your current reality. But seriously, the harder you "try," the worse it's going to get. Back off, relax, and just let it happen when it's going to happen. The more relaxed and joyful you can be about the process, the more quickly your desires will come forth.

FRUSTRATION

Speaking of frustration - it's yet another way we hinder the Law of Attraction. When we feel frustrated, we emit an unmistakable signal to the Universe that acts as a beacon to attract more situations to be frustrated about!

Remember the importance of FEELING GOOD! Why is it so important? Because of the signal it puts out to the Universe. The more you feel good, the more you attract situations and experiences that will help you to feel good. I know it's challenging to feel good when things aren't going the way you want, but it's so important to do so anyway! FIND things that make you feel good, and do them as often as possible. It is so, so, SO important! If you have a few moments of frustration here and there, don't sweat it too much, just do what you can to have MORE moments of feeling good than you do of feeling frustration. It will make an incredible difference.

And finally, the Number One way we hinder the Law of Attraction:

IMPATIENCE

Most of the people I hear uttering the weary cry above (Why isn't the Law of Attraction working for me?) haven't been working at it for long. Perhaps a few weeks, maybe even a few months. Believe me, I know the feeling of desperation to get things moving in a more positive direction, but it takes time!

Remember that we're constantly experiencing a RESIDUAL effect of our PAST thoughts, feelings and beliefs. It's unrealistic (though understandable) to want to change it all overnight. But it's not going to happen that quickly most of the time.

Simply do what you can to stay positive and keep up with the activities that will attract something better in the future. Be gentle with yourself, and know that this too shall pass. And in the very near future, when you really begin to see this force shifting the circumstances of your reality before your eyes, WOW - you'll be so glad you stuck with it through the tough spots!

The journey is worth it in the end, believe that.

Posted w/Love, Respect, & Gratitude
By
~*~MOTHERPEACE~*~

mahabaratara

05-11-2007, 11:32 PM

Its funny I am reading "Serpents of Wisdom" at the minute...:D

Its OK but its someone once told me its bets to practice it and not read about it...

Its hard though...

mountain

05-11-2007, 11:41 PM

synergy777

05-11-2007, 11:45 PM

i think its the leap of fiath, to trust in the universe/father, finally taking the jump/leap, and trusting you will be caught. it is also reclaim your spiritual and mental power, positive thought and positive energy.

Law of Attraction and the Vibrational Universe by basavaraj udapudi
--------------------------------------------------------------------------

The universe, as we know it, is a spectrum of vibrations oscillating at different wavelengths and frequencies.

Some range of vibrations manifest in the form of solid, liquid and gas, while others like sound, heat, light and electricity, x-rays and thoughts are only sensed.

There are countless others that vibrate at a frequency imperceptible to humans but some of them are perceptible by certain animals. Elephants for example are known to respond to infrasound and ground-borne vibrations that humans cannot sense.

What we hear the sound are the vibrations that travel at a rate of 1100 feet per second through the denser vibrations of air atmosphere and are conveyed to our brain through the receivers in the ears. How many times have you seen a dog prick up its ears at the sound that you are not aware of? This is because the human ear cannot sense sound waves that vibrate higher than 38,000 frequencies per second. The still higher vibrations are those of heat of which we become aware through the sensitive nerve endings in our skin. Heat vibrations begin with about 1500,000 frequencies per second and above this range will burn the skin.

Light and color vibrate at an even higher frequency. However, the human eye is only sensitive to vibrations within a certain frequency that lie within the visible color spectrum, with red being at the bottom and violet at the top. Beyond violet are ultra-violet rays whose wavelengths are so short and vibrate at such a rapid frequency that even though they pass through human eye, they are not perceptible to us. Below the bottom range of red light rays, are infrared light waves that vibrate at a much slower frequency, so slow that they are also not registered by the human eye but are registered by nocturnal animals like owls and cats.

Electro-magnetic vibrations, more commonly known as radio waves, travels at the rate of 186,00 miles per second. These are transformed and then transmitted by your local broadcasting station into the sound waves that you hear over your radio.

Higher up the scale-though how high has not been ascertained-are the vibrations of thought waves generated by the human mind. These thought waves are capable of penetrating dense solids and travel thousands of miles instantaneously!

Now, it should be clear to you that our universe and all that exists in it is a vast field of attracting and repulsing vortices of oscillating waves that pulsate at different wave-lengths and frequencies and that thought waves which emanate from the human mind are the most potent.

Since the strength of a set of vibrations depends upon their rate of frequency and wavelength, it becomes quite evident why thought waves are the most powerful.

All these mentioned facts and figures must have made it clear to you that the differences between solids, liquids, gasses, sound, heat, light, Electro-magnetic and thought waves are simply a matter of difference between the intensity or frequency of their vibrations.

In other words we can say that the whole universe-our earth, planets, sun, distant stars, galaxies and beyond is nothing but a pulsating embodiment of vibrations of all ranges and frequencies.

You have heard about the law of attraction many times, but you never truly understand how does it work? It works according to the Law of vibration . In the same way that the law of gravity consistently responds to all of the physical matter of the planet, the law of attraction consistently responds to all vibrations. Every projection of thought, whether you are focused into the past, present, or future, is vibration and has attraction power.

Each thought offers a signal, similar to a radio signal, which the law of attraction recognizes and matches. This powerful, consistent law of attraction offers consistent results in response to the vibration that you offer.

Now we should understand things don't just happen to us accidentally. There are no coincidences. There are no miracles. Everything happened as a result of our mental vibrations. Everything we have attracted by our own thoughts. We are the creators. The realisation of this truth and understanding about universe as a spectrum of vibration is absolutely necessary if we wish to control our destiny.

For after all, what is destiny? It is sum total of the vibrations that surround us all, crisscrossing and acting and counteracting till the dominant vibration gives a definite pattern of frequency and direction to our vibrations, and thus sets up a destiny for us. However, since we are an exceptionally developed part of the universal Intelligence, we can control and direct our thought waves in spite of the interfering extraneous vibration, to set up a desired course of frequency. Now we know that Future is created by all the thoughts of Man in the PRESENT.

Astrology helps us to foretell the future because what happens in the world of thoughts has its corresponding expression in the arrangement of the universe. Everything follows a system of cause and effect. Therefore what happens in the present will follow a perfectly orderly path that results in what the future will be like.

The truth about Astrology is that the stars do not determine our fate, they merely reflect it. Neither do the stars have the power to make or unmake anyone. It is because they are merely vibrations of light and heat. They cannot possibly determine the fate of such intelligent living beings as men. The same is true for any system of Divination.

Since Man's thinking can be changed from time to time, the state of the Future is in constant flux. That is why whatever is foretold by Astrology does not always come true. It is not because the prediction is inaccurate. It was indeed something that was going to happen at the moment the stars were read, but the thoughts of the person that created the situation had changed. Therefore the Future was changed. What was supposed to happen at first has been overridden.

Thought creates Fate, Fortune and Destiny.

Therefore when thought is changed, destiny is changed. When thought is fixed, destiny is fixed.

About the author: Basavaraj Udapudi is a Research Scholar in the field of Biomedicine, University of Barcelona, Spain . He is author of number of programs on the subject of Meditation, Instant Emotional Command and Art Of Living Your Dreams. He divides his time between Spain, Germany and India.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
© Copyright 2007 by BASAVARAJ UDAPUDI
www.success-wisdom.com

synergy777

06-11-2007, 12:00 AM

The Golden Keys Of Giving
by Roslyn Randle
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Students of metaphysical philosophy, theologians, and gurus all have rather strong opinions on the subject of giving. Many ask if it's a law needing to be observed, while others believe that it is a virtue of kindness which will bestow goodness on them wherever they walk because they choose to be givers. Which is it? Is it a Law or is it optional. The answer is it is both and more.

Some want to know if it will make them a better person, while others believe that what they give will aide to the development of humanity. As different philosophies and Spiritual paths have varying ideas on what giving should be, the common thread in all Spiritual Beliefs is, give as it is purposed in your heart, knowing and believing that it is better to give than to receive.

A person does not have to be particularly altruistic in their beliefs to partake in the wonders and miracles of giving. It is better to have a good attitude and kind heart when giving, but there are rewards for the person who chooses to abide by the Law of Giving, simply because it is a Law and they have experienced the rewards of obeying the Law.

Unfortunately there are those individuals who would rather know what it is that they are going to be out of. Often times these particular people, give with strings attached. This is the wrong attitude to take. You don't have to be a perfect, flawless, and selfless human being to give, but what you must realize is that your rewards may not come from the person you supplied your goodness to. And those that respect the Law of Giving have come to realize that giving places them in a far greater position of always having more than enough because they have blessed humanity out of their excess.

Here are 3 Golden Keys of Giving that will assist you in understanding how this powerful Universal Law operates.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Golden Key #1:
The Key Of Compassion
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Giving comprises all good. Sometimes in life, people need to receive more than money. Sometimes, people need more than just material things to fill a void. For example, a man may be feeling lonesome, to the point of suicide. That individual may have just lost their entire family to some tragic accident. He becomes embittered and put off with life and decides things would be better for him, if he ended his life. He goes to a bridge, climbs over the rail and is about to jump. Suddenly a young girl sees this man in distress runs over to him and begs him not to jump and then offers him a check for $500.00…What? Guess what, the man will more than likely JUMP. Why? Because, the last thing he needed was a check for $500.00. He needed someone who he believed cared for him. He needed to be reminded of the precious gift of life and that his existence mattered.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Golden Key #2:
The Key Of Currency--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In another example, a struggling mother of four has just been notified that she will be evicted from her home, if her rent is not paid. A good neighbor friend of hers talks to the woman about her woes. This neighbor is a somewhat financially well off individual. After talking to the mother about her financial burden, she offers to bake the woman her favorite cake, so her and the children could have something sweet to eat…What? You do not have to be Freud to know that the last thing the woman needed was a cake? In this case, she needed some money.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Golden Key #3:
The Key Of Love & Devotion--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A young girl arrives home after school only to face her parents arguing over her grades. Burdened with overwhelming emotion of pain and disappointment; the teen retreats to her room the remainder of the evening. Neither one of the girl's parents bothered to check on her or to discuss her progress in school with her. What the young girl needed from her parents was devotion, reassurance, and sometimes all people need for a time is a hug.

Staying flexible, being open to change, and looking for opportunities to give whatever is needed is a wonderful and miraculous way to operate in the flow of the Abundance of Giving. You may not necessarily receive what you need from the person you gave to, but give anyway. As Mother Teresa once said, it is between you and God anyway.

To discover more Golden Keys of Giving and to learn more about the law of Giving and The Universal Laws of Abundance, visit Abundance Training 101: The Universal Law Of Abundance at universalclass.com/i/crn/14056.htm Roslyn Randle is an accomplished Writer, Author, and Internet Marketer. She is Editor of Headline Articles and co-instructor of the popular wellness course; Lose Weight While Becoming A Wellness Coach at ...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
universalclass.com/i/crn/9478.htm

synergy777

06-11-2007, 01:58 PM

LIFE IN ABUNDANCE COMES ONLY THROUGH GREAT LOVE

There is no force more potent than love.
Take away love and your earth is a tomb.

Without love, your life will echo emptiness.
With it, your life vibrates warmth and meaning.
Even during times of hardship,
love always shines through.

If you have it, you don't need anything else,
and if you don't have it, it doesn't much matter
what else you have.

As you look back on the events in your life,
you will find that the moments that stand out,
the moments that you have really lived,
are the moments when you have done things
in the spirit of love.

Therefor, search for love.
Once you have learned to love,
you'll have learned to live.

Love is the most important ingredient of your success.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

07-11-2007, 02:36 AM

QUANTUM PHYSICS AND EVOLVING CONSCIOUSNESS
by Julie Redstone

http://img61.imageshack.us/img61/1748/ngc4ec3sc8.jpg

(The following discussion is based on David Bohm's theory of the 'Implicate Order', developed in the 1980s in order to explain the strange behavior of sub-atomic particles. The central underlying theme of Bohm's theory is that there is a unifying reality which underlies physical reality called the 'implicate order'. This 'order' unifies the totality of existence so that nothing is separate from anything else).

Today, we can venture into a discussion of quantum physics and its relationship to consciousness because much has been written about this in recent decades, and also because analogies taken from the physical world can often help us understand the spiritual world. This is because the principle "as above, so below" is universally true, whether we perceive it to be so or not.

Since the 1920s, the field of quantum physics has catapulted us forward in our understanding of the physical world. It has taken some physicists to the edge of this world, to the place where the physical interfaces with the spiritual. One area of quantum physics in which this is true involves the creation and destruction of sub-atomic particles. It is because of the inherent mystery at this level, of things coming into and going out of existence, that we can explore the fertile ground of present knowledge and ask broader questions regarding being and non-being - spiritual questions arising out of this mystery.

Within quantum physics, it is understood that in a vacuum - a space that has, as much as possible, been emptied of both matter and energy - that some background energy still remains. Out of this background energy, particles continually emerge and disappear.

1 Some of these particles have a 'virtual' reality - a reality that is similar to that of 'real' particles, but different from them in the length of time that they exist.

'Virtual' particles appear out of the 'nothingness' of the vacuum and disappear back into it again after such a very short time in existence, that one could almost say that they did not exist at all. 'Virtual' particles can also become 'real' particles, becoming measurable and lasting longer, depending on how much energy is added to the vacuum.

2 Also, both virtual and real particles can change into other particles before they disappear from existence.

The fluidity of this landscape of sub-atomic particles is like the foam frothing on a turbulent sea. However, the seas of the earth are something we know and have ideas about. We observe their tides, their wave-patterns, and foam. What we don't know is where sub-atomic particles - the constituents of the 'quantum foam' - go when they are not 'real' or even 'virtual', or what the generating force is for this turbulence.

This is a serious question. Some physicists define the vacuum state as a state of nothingness. However, it has also been defined as a state of being which appears on the physical level to contain nothing, but which plays an active role in determining which particles emerge from it and become 'explicate' or real. The 'implicate order' can be seen as both a physical and metaphysical construction - the name for a vast Intelligence which contains all things within itself and which 'en-folds' or 'un-folds' these things so that they emerge into the reality we experience as real.

The 'implicate order', should it exist, would appear to have the capability of creating separate particles which appear to us as real (un-foldment), and also of reabsorbing these particles (en-foldment) so that they disappear into it and become part of the background again. Whether we are talking about muons, electrons, pions, or positrons, there are a number of questions that arise out of this focus:

Why do certain particles arise then disappear? Why do they change into other particles? Is there a guiding Intelligence that is continually creating physical matter out of background nothingness? Is the Implicate Order something close to what we think of as God?

The view that nothingness is filled with something, though not something we can see or measure, takes us from the realm of the physical into the realm of the spiritual. From a spiritual perspective, we may be seeing our own future - the future of consciousness. For there is an analogy that can be made between the way sub-atomic particles operate - the way they come into and go out of existence - and the way individual consciousness has the potential for operating as it evolves. For example, we can hold the possibility that individual consciousness, like sub-atomic particles, has the capacity to 'un-fold' and 'en-fold' as particles do - hovering between being and non-being, and that this dual awareness is the result of an evolving awareness, a consciousness infused by Divine 'breath'.

Divine 'breath' is the infused life of God as it affects all beings. It is not restricted to any particular belief system, tradition, or religion. Sacred 'breathing', which is the experience of Divine 'breath', does not just involve taking in air, but rather taking in the higher frequencies of Light. Such breathing contains within itself both the capacity to individualize consciousness, and also to return it to the state of non-duality.

The infusion of Divine breath involves a process analogous to inhaling and exhaling on the physical plane but with this qualification - that the pulsations of Light which polarize and unite consciousness between time and eternity, between form and formlessness, do not necessarily alternate in time in the way that inhaling and exhaling do. Rather, they may be considered to be ponts of reference on a continuum, both ends of which can remain in consciousness. Also, in contrast to the physical act of breathing which is within the awareness of every creature, the awareness of Divine breath is not automatic within human consciousness at the present time. Rather, it corresponds to a consciousness that has developed a capacity to attune to the higher frequencies of Light.

For such a consciousness, the inhalation pulse of 'sacred breathing' brings consciousness into a state of self-discernment - one in which the individualized self becomes a unique expression of the Infinite. The exhalation pulse, by contrast, brings consciousness into oneness with the Universal - with that which is All. In the latter state, individualized identity disappears, and, like a drop of water in the ocean, becomes part of the All.

Divine breath is the origin of life in the Universe. It is the gift of the Mother/Creatrix/God who infuses life with Light and brings consciousness into awareness of being both a self and also merged within a greater Unity.

The role of Divine intention is that consciousness on all levels, the human as well as the sub-atomic, will come to realize itself as unified so that matter and consciousness will no longer be separate.

Though such movement is only in its beginning stages at this time, the purification of the earth and of individual consciousness will accelerate this process, bringing the fruits of sacred breathing to each soul who seeks the light, as naturally and inevitably as physical breathing takes place today. In this way the un-folding and en-folding aspects of reality will ultimately be realized.

The means to the deepening experience of Divine breath are purification and purity which allow the greater incorporation of light within the cellular structure of the body. These awaken the capacity to see and feel the Divine behind individual physical life, as well as the capacity to feel One with All. As a model for this dual experience, quantum physics illustrates in the behavior of the tiniest sub-atomic particles, life's purpose and the purpose of consciousness, down to the smallest dimensions of physical reality.

myspace message from 1îghtw¤rker§

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
www.lightomega.org

synergy777

07-11-2007, 02:49 AM

http://img141.imageshack.us/img141/9711/resourcesav1.jpg

Every Warrior of the Light
has felt afraid of going into battle.

Every Warrior of the Light
has, at some time in the past, lied or betrayed someone.

Every Warrior of the Light
has trodden a path that was not his.

Every Warrior of the Light
has suffered for the most trivial of reasons.

Every Warrior of the Light
has, at least once, believed he was not a Warrior of the Light.

Every Warrior of the Light
has failed in his spiritual duties.

Every Warrior of the Light
has said 'yes' when he wanted to say 'no.'

Every Warrior of the Light
has hurt someone he loved.

That is why he is a Warrior of the Light,
Because he has been through all this
and yet has never lost hope of being better than he is.

synergy777

11-11-2007, 06:55 PM

EarthBorneRising.com

Date: 10 Nov 2007 5:28

Subject: CHOOSE YOUR REALITY

By picturing the world you would like to live in, you can become a part of the probable reality in which that occurs. Even if you do not encounter these things on a global scale, you will find your own world peaceful, and your personal economy stable.

When you first begin picturing the probable universe you want to live in conditions will change in ways that seem logical and believable to you. You won't wake up one day and find everything different. If you make enough changes in your internal pictures, and believe that they can come true, you will eventually find yourself in the probable universe you are picturing.

There are probable realities where an earthquake or Earth changes occur in your area, and probable realities where they do not. When psychics look into the future, they see the various probable realities for people focusing on that particular reality. Their predictions might be true for those who are vibrating with those probable realities and not true for those who aren't.

If you worry constantly about earthquakes an disasters, you may experience the reality in which they occur. Even if they don;t happen on a major scale, you will be drawn to those places in the Earth that are undergoing dramatic change. You can start vibrating with the reality you want to live in by imagining the best conditions you can. Instead of picturing things growing worse, picture things growing better. If you catch yourself worrying about the environment, weather, Earth changes, or large-scale events, imagine those things turning out wonderfully.

Think of the Earth as becoming more and more beautiful and believe that it is possible to live in a place with clean air and a healthy environment, an you will create it as true in your reality. You will be creating a positive vision of the future, it will come about, for your thoughts and intent create your reality.

YOU CAN CREATE ANY REALITY YOU WANT; THERE ARE NO LIMITS TO WHAT YOU CAN DO!

You can create your personal reality any way you want. Right before you fall asleep is a powerful time to create a new reality. Think of the day ahead. Visualize your ideal day, and imagine yourself waking up full of energy. These thoughts will go out to the future and meet up with you the next day. Challenge yourself to imagine even having more abundance than in the past- more energy, good feelings, clarity and focus, self love, and compassion for others. As you master creating your ideal day, start visualizing even larger things. Allow yourself to daydream and fantasize, feeling the joy and good feelings you will have when you create the reality you want. Even 5 minutes, two or three times a week can create enormous changes in your experience.

You can choose to live in the reality where your loved ones fulfill their potentials and become all they can be. You can vibrate with the reality in which they do this by loving ans accepting them as they are, and simultaneously holding the thought of them growing and manifesting their potentials. If you picture people failing and letting you down, or your being disappointed in them, you will vibrate to the probable reality where that happens. This doesn't mean you can get them to act the way you want. Your pictures of their higher purpose and how they might act if they expressed their potential may be different from that reality. You can, however, live in a universe where your loved ones grow and expand by picturing them doing so.

As you create a vision of the reality you want, don't make yourself wrong for where you are now, but applaud each sign that the new reality you are choosing is coming into your life. When you first start picturing what you want, it usually takes time for the vision to change from energy into form and to appear in your life. It must come from the higher dimensions of the Universal Mind into your physical reality. As time goes on, you will increasingly experience the results of your new, unlimited thoughts.

Spiritual Growth by Sanaya Roman and Orin

sent with love by: You Create Reality

synergy777

11-11-2007, 07:06 PM

The 'Economy' of the Heart

Earth Log: 9th November by Celia Fenn

Approaching the 11:11 Stargate

Thanks once again to all who have written in to contribute to the online conversation that we are having here. I appreciate how all of you are contributing to the dialogue here on the Earth Log, as we approach the 11:11 stargate.

Two things have happened that have kind of tied together several of the threads we have been weaving here. And they made me realize that what this huge shift that we are experiencing is about is a movement from a money economy to a "heart economy" based on love. At this time, our economy is about money, our lives are about money, and if we are honest, our spirituality is often about money as well. In this New Earth Dream that arises, I am sure there will still be money, but the primary "economy" will be that of Love. Unconditional Love.

Well, some cynics may say, as did one Lightworker recently, that they work for money and not love, and that only money puts food on the table. Well, I would say that in the future, as even now, it will be love that will put food on the table and not money. It will be Love that will lift us up and keep us going, it will be love that will connect us to those who can support is when we need it. It will be the "Heart Grid", that shining connection from Heart to Heart, that will sustain us now and in the future. It is the pain of this shift that we are grappling with right now.

We do not know how to Love any longer. We have become so used to expressing ourselves with and through money, that we have lost the ability to express our Hearts in any other way, or in ways that are appropriate and supportive, even if it involves giving money. For, it is Love that is real, not money. Even though the Money illusion is so strong that it may appear otherwise.

I know in my heart that there is an abundance on the Earth, there is enough for everyone, if we were able to share it equitably in some way. I know that we can live on a beautiful and harmonious planet if we can only remember how to Love. Well, here is the first thing that helped me to see this reality. Here is a letter from Patricia Weber in Canada, in response to our topic about those who are wanting to give up:

We are currently living in a society where only the monetary or material is perceived as having "the value” and only gifts that have been purchased with money are seen as being gifts at all. Intrinsic gifts that are also given are not even recognized as such and so their true value is not even seen as a gift at all. And so . . . To the Lightworkers, who are struggling . . . I tell "a story".

I live in the country in a house of many windows as I just love to watch the nature as it unfolds daily all around me. This for me is so special, expect however, on the occasions when the sun's light is so very bright that a bird mistakenly flies into a widow or into one of our glass doors. When this first occurred I heard the noise, just as the bird did hit, and once I came to realize just what happened as I saw the bird lying still, upon the deck. I called out to Stuart to come quick. I handed him a pair of gloves and knowing that he had such healing hands I asked him to just hold the bird cupped in his hands in the hopes that somehow the fallen bird could live. And to our surprise it did! Then one day when Stuart was away it happened again. Oh no . . . now the only hands available to hold the bird were mine. So . . . I put on the gloves, picked up the unmoving little bird as gently as I could and holding it in both of my hands I just sat and waited. I knew without a doubt that this bird was on the very edge of staying or leaving. And at first I hoped that the bird would live and knowing that every event does happen for a reason I thought that the experience just presented itself as an opportunity and perhaps the bird's life indeed would come to an end. With this in mind, I held that little bird, and silently said "To you my little friend I lovingly offer you the gift of my energy" for I knew that if my heart was open that more divine energy would be given me as I knew there is a never ending flow. "Use it as you will. I do so hope you stay but if you decide to go I will love you still." And every time this happened again and after a little while the birds would slowly begin to move, their little feet they would begin to uncurl and as the glaze of their eyes would begin to clear. And when they moved their heads from side to side I knew that they had made their choice. And it never really seemed to matter if it were a Wren, a Junco, or a Golden Crowned Kinglet, more often than not they would choose to live.

In Fifth Dimensional Reality, if All Is One, there is no distance that keeps me from being close to another. And so to every exhausted one . . . to all of you who have been hit in the head by an unforeseen obstacle, to you who have had the wind knocked right out of you . . . my hands are open. Take of this divine energy of love being offered by me and by many others. Let it be fuel to warm your hurting heart. I do hope that you decide to stay for the light of your life is most important to us all. It is not possible for me to rescue you . . . but if you accept these gifts, being offered, you will have the energy available and looking so deep inside, as Rob suggests, you can find the means to rescue yourself.

Love is Dreaming the New Way into being. What a wonderful way to understand the energy of love, and the power of that love to give life when it is shared as support. What does it mean to a being when you say "I Love You and I want you to Choose to be Here with Me and enjoy the Life the Creator Gave You". Does it not have the power to support and to give renewed desire for life to those who are tired?

Truly, animals can be our teachers on the planet at this time. They are showing us the way forward. Nature is teaching us how to live with love in our hearts once again.

The second thing that happened was that one of the small wild animals that lives in my garden, and has for a while, died. I found the small body lying in my garden next to the path yesterday. I was sad, and my first reaction was to just "clear away" the body. Then I thought, no, I need to dig a proper grave for the little body and bury it as an honored friend, for it had shared my space with me. So I did just that. Later, when I asked Spirit why this has happened at this difficult time, I was told that the little animal knew it was time to go and had chosen to die in a place where I would find its body, rather than somewhere hidden. It had wanted me to know that it was going, and to give me the chance to honor our connection and its passing. I saw, in my meditation, the Spirit of the little animal standing on the grave as if to say "good-bye", and then it went into Light.

I felt that I was being shown the need to honor all the beings that we share the planet with, all the small creatures who are our friends and relations on the planet. They too are part of the shining circle of the Heart. They carry the energy of Unconditional Love and they are so willing to teach us and to share with us.

So, whatever you have planned for the 11:11 energy, I ask that you remember Love, and that you be in your Heart. I ask that you open your Heart and extend your Love to All on this planet who are seeking the New Dream. The Time is Now. We are the Ones we have been Waiting for. It is time for us to really Be the Love and offer that to Others. It is time for us to bring back the Balance. The Balance of the Heart.

www.starchildglobal.com

from 1îghtw¤rker§

synergy777

11-11-2007, 07:08 PM

♥ Dawn ♥

Returning Home...Open Heart...

Spiritual teachers have always pointed to the heart as the seat of consciousness, and recently Western science has found evidence to support this realization... It turns out that the heart has its own central nervous system and is not simply under the rule of the brain as formerly believed. Anyone who has taken the time to explore the heart knows this and, more important, has realized that the heart is the source of our connection to a consciousness greater than the ego. Approaching life with an open heart means that we have opened the door to this greater consciousness, taking up residence alongside it in the seat of our soul...Fortunately, at this time there is a lot of support for this shift energetically as well as practically. To some degree, approaching life with an open heart is as simple as shifting your attention onto your heart...

Eventually you will be able do this any time, any place, but at first it may help to try it in a quiet place where you won't be disturbed... Simply sit with your eyes closed and draw your breath into your heart. As your breath expands your chest cavity, your heart expands and opens... You may feel tenderness or sadness in your heart, and you may also feel relief. Any emotions that arise can be effectively witnessed and healed through the meditation process, which benefits both your physical heart and your energetic heart. The more you practice, the more you will find your heart opening to your own presence and to all the situations your life brings...

When we open our hearts, they may feel tender and vulnerable, which simply means that they need our loving attention as we cleanse and heal them of past hurts and blockages... This process asks us to practice some of the heart's greatest lessons-patience, compassion, and unconditional love. On the other hand, we may take up residence as effortlessly as a bird returns to its nest. Either way, approaching life with an open heart simply means returning to our true home...

Peace, Dawn

from Irish~Rose

synergy777

11-11-2007, 07:18 PM

The Universe As A Circle by Egan Sanders

http://img219.imageshack.us/img219/994/themoticonshl0.gif

THINK OF THE UNIVERSE AS A CIRCLE and that you are in the middle of it. Imagine that the vibrations of your consciousness move outward from you – like waves - and then return back to you as experiences and events. Our BETA - beliefs, emotions, thoughts, and actions - are the vibrations that are moving out from us - the center of our circle - and then coming back. They are the literal mechanism of creation.

Until you are aware – consciously aware – of your beliefs, emotions, thoughts, and actions, your ability to shape your experience can be limited. The good news is that it is very easy to become aware. You simply observe yourself for nothing is hidden – unless you believe it is hidden.

Two people can be standing right next to each other and experience a completely different reality depending on their beliefs, emotions, and thoughts.

A belief is like a blueprint. It is the plan or pattern to which all the materials needed to flesh it out are drawn. The architect is you. All vibrations are self-perpetuating. Your beliefs are self-perpetuating. An optimist will see the positive and create those circumstances, while a pessimist will naturally vibrate with a critical viewpoint and see the negative in every situation.

Two people can be standing right next to each other and experience a completely different reality depending on their beliefs, emotions, and thoughts.

This is the great power that each of us has been given. How are you using it? The universe is impartial. It does not tell you what to believe, think, or feel. If you have a negative thought or feeling, you have the choice to give yourself a positive alternative.

In this age of transformation, many people are espousing the idea that we create our reality just with our thoughts. While this idea is valid, we also have to recognize that as human beings we are a package deal of beliefs, emotions, thoughts and actions.

If the goal of many people is to grow, expand, and express their unique potential, it inevitably compels us to work holistically – integrating all the aspects together to rediscover wholeness once again. Although it may seem a contradiction – the higher we reach in consciousness, the more we may encounter unresolved issues, feelings, or thoughts. Things come up to be healed – to reestablish wholeness.

Does it serve us to deny that which we truly feel or think? If we affirm something with a smile, but do not fully feel that it is possible, then the outward result will be mixed. Covering up feelings with positive thoughts may not get to the root of the issue. In fact, it may just build up a stronger charge, which may show up later in a more dramatic form.

Here is a conscious, holistic approach to changing your outer reality by observing and changing your inner reality. These questions are an easy way to first examine what you are putting out into the universe, and then giving yourself a positive alternative.

Begin by taking something that is bothering you; a negative thought, an experience, or a situation, and use the following questions to gain more awareness of how you are using your creative power.

“What would I need to believe in order to be feeling this/experiencing this?”

“What emotion(s) does this belief generate within me? How does the belief make me feel physically? How does it affect my breath?”

“What thought(s) does this emotion(s) generate? What ideas, perspectives and viewpoints come up?”

“What action(s) would these thoughts generate? If I were a person believing, feeling and thinking in this particular way, how would this cause me to act?”

This is owning the belief. This is really looking at the effects it creates. All emotions, thoughts, and feelings are the effect of a belief. These questions may get you in touch with something you have hidden from yourself or bring up emotions that you may not even realize you had. This is step one – seeing what is.

Step two - give yourself a new choice. Ask yourself what would you truly prefer to experience? What is the positive alternative? Take the negative thought, experience, or situation that you used for the above questions, and change the belief to a positive one. Now ask yourself the following questions to align yourself with the positive reality.

“What would I need to believe in order to be experiencing this positive alternative?”

“What emotion(s) does this positive belief generate within me? How does the positive belief make me now feel - physically?”

“What thought(s) does this positive emotion(s) generate? What new ideas, perspectives and viewpoints come up?”

“What action(s) would these positive thoughts generate? If I were a person believing, feeling and thinking in this particular way, how would I act?” Who would you be?

More than likely you will feel lighter and a greater sense of well being from looking at the positive alternative. If you then focus on the positive alternative, and consistently act the way a person would if they had that positive belief, you will then step into that version of reality.

Too often people do not even question reality or give themselves other possibilities. You hear a negative voice in your mind and surrender to it. Voices are really choices. The truth is you create yourself anew in each and every moment. In each moment you choose who you are and the universe automatically supports you in whatever choice you choose. When you believe - you are choosing your reality, and you always have a choice.

www.egansanders.com

from 1îghtw¤rker§

snoopsnuffleopagus

11-11-2007, 07:21 PM

[QUOTE=synergy777;160290]http://img148.imageshack.us/img148/3034/4ulosvmpm3.gif

Historical & Scientific Overview of Enlightenment
by Sol Luckman

In the Middle Ages, a group known as the Cathars from southern France claimed to possess the secret gospel of Jesus called the Gospel of Love, believed to contain linguistic keys for creating the lightbody.

After the existence of this text became known, the Roman church began to torture the Cathars in one of its infamous Inquisitions, killing millions of innocent people--at which point the Gospel of Love mysteriously disappeared. Ironically, owing to the stringent proof requirements for canonization of saints, the Catholic church maintains some of the most detailed records of paranormal phenomena associated with the lightbody, including several instances of individuals levitating, flying, or bilocating.

It seems that the gospel of Love was, among other things, a manual for creating the merkabah. The merkabah, according to investigative mythologist William Henry, is the "light body vehicle of resurrection and ascension that is the foundation of Hebrew mysticism. These texts make it clear that the Mer-Ka-Ba is a vehicle of light that emerges from within the human body."

Henry points to the resurrection, following which the doubting fingers of Thomas appear to enter Christ's transfigured, luminescent flesh, as one famous description of the completely activated lightbody. In an article entitled "Finding the Holy Grail," psychologists Barry and Janae Weinhold make a similar claim, pointing out on the basis of decades of in-depth historical research that the "individual human body is the Holy Grail. It isn't something 'out there.' Like a tuning fork, the body can be tuned to different frequencies," including that of Source, through DNA activation.

From this perspective, "Ge-sus"[/B] is a Master Being sent from Tula or Galactic Center to help humanity attune its DNA to the frequency of Ge so that we can return to Source.

In a nearly identical vein, Leonard Horowitz in DNA: Pirates of the Sacred Spiral writes that "DNA seems to be transmitting the equivalent of heavenly love songs. From this music, played through genetic equipment, variations in sacred geometric forms materialize in space."

At the genetic level, such a radical activation, according to Kelleher's research in the mutable components of DNA called "jumping" DNA or transposons, occurs through a transposition burst involving the molecular rearrangement of perhaps thousands of genes. Consistent with Bruce Lipton's evidence that consciousness can alter genetic ..The Biology of Belief) and David Wilcock's compelling model of spontaneous evolution that simultaneously transmutes both consciousness and biology ("A Scientific Blueprint for Ascension"), Kelleher insists that true enlightenment, in addition to being a mental state, appears to have physical consequences.

The "appearance of a light body as a result of attaining enlightenment, could be described as the emergence of a new species in a single generation from humanity," he writes, adding that a "synchronized, non random transposition burst is the most simple molecular mechanism to account for the required new configuration."

While pointing out based on the historical literature that lightbody creation appears to occur only "in humans who have attained spiritual mastery," Kelleher emphasizes the existence of "stages on the road to, enlightenment [that are] experienced by a great number of ordinary people." This supports the potential effectiveness of a step-by-step process, such as DNA activation, to bio-spiritual enlightenment in which transposons are incrementally stimulated in preparatory phases--culminating in a "synchronized, non random transposition burst" when, and only when, the individual is consciously prepared to experience it.

In one apocryphal text known as the Pistis Sophia, Jesus (considered a master of the Language of the Birds) discourses on the afterlife in terms that appear straight out of the Egyptian Book of the Dead. Henry calls this "the first lesson of the Mer-Ka-Ba mysticism." "You are to seek after the mysteries of the Light," Jesus is quoted as saying, "which purify the body and make it into refined light."

Later, Jesus describes the connection between our dimension and higher dimensions as operating "from within outwards"--a statement, according to Henry, that "refers to a transformation of consciousness that opens the door to other worlds." Similarly, in the Bible Jesus insists, The Kingdom of Heaven is within. Dr. Horowitz's meticulous research leads him to affirm the material truth of this assertion: "The bioacoustic and electromagnetic matrix through which the Holy Spirit flows is real. It's what animates your DNA [by transmitting] the Kingdom of Heaven to you, and through you, right now, on Earth as it is in Heaven."

Cordial Felicitations Synergy777:

Very interesting:

I respond because of the Authors concern with the 'Gospel of Love'.

With the information we currently possess: The Book of Yahweh, parts 1 & 2, explicit detail of Yahshua and His Teachings are provided:

Yahshua Messiah was an Ordained Rabbi who taught the Torah, no Talmud or Kabbala.

The 'Message' is: Obedience to the Laws of the Torah bring 'Enlightenment'

Obedience to the Laws enables the Holy Spirit, A 'Force' of Yahweh, enters your being to be a Helper. They say the entrance of this 'Force' begins alteration of ones DNA.

The Personal Conduct of one such 'Enlightened' as Yahshua Messiah, would be in accordance to the 613 Laws, Judgements and Statutes of the Torah.

There is no secret, as regards Yahshua Messiah.

His 'Message' is for All Humans.

Kind Regards: Snoopsnuffleopagus

synergy777

11-11-2007, 07:32 PM

Obedience to the Laws enables the Holy Spirit, A 'Force' of Yahweh, enters your being to be a Helper. They say the entrance of this 'Force' begins alteration of ones DNA.

thus ticking the scientific/biological, spiritual/theology boxes.

i think yashuah, the historical one, and the rabbis omission of his name, recognising him properly, is signs of things changing for the better.

Rabbi Reveals Name of the Messiah

http://www.israeltoday.co.il/default.aspx?tabid=128&view=item&idx=1347

The Jesus of History

http://www.mystae.com/restricted/reflections/messiah/jesusx.html

it certainly adds direction and drive. no wonder the elite tarnish his image, corrupt his message. yashuah empowers all of us.

lydia78

11-11-2007, 07:34 PM

synergy777

11-11-2007, 07:38 PM

Fantastic post Syn and Dawn/irish rose...so true thanks for posting that.
The American Indians say, 'Man thinks with his Head and not his Heart' and how right they were. its crucial this relationship with the heart is build, it's a one way ticket to truely knowing thyself..
So why do people reject heart wisdom for the man made constructs of the head, is it because they are too afraid to know who they really are, afraid of breaking through the fear threshold, afraid of freedom?

cool saying lydia.

its further reinforced by people who recieve transplants. i have heard/read stories of people who had memories, tastes etc of their donors.

i think the heart has memory cells aswell. heart for emotional/spiritual, brain for technical/artistic/scientific.

Anders Lindman

11-11-2007, 07:41 PM

Simply sit with your eyes closed and draw your breath into your heart. As your breath expands your chest cavity, your heart expands and opens...

Sounds like a good practice. I have practiced Eckhart Tolle's body awareness technique a lot. That's simply about putting awareness inside the body. Simple in theory, extremely difficult and burdensome in practice. And it's even a frustratingly slow process in my experience, yet it really creates a change in body, emotions and mind. I like concrete practices like that. The breathing technique seems to be something similar. I will try that.

lydia78

11-11-2007, 07:55 PM

cool saying lydia.

its further reinforced by people who recieve transplants. i have heard/read stories of people who had memories, tastes etc of their donors.

i think the heart has memory cells aswell. heart for emotional/spiritual, brain for technical/artistic/scientific.

Ah celluar memory, yes theres lots of evidence in support of that! celluar memory, the ressonace of past energy....my dear friend mick who is now longer with us, but 7 yrs ago he had a liver transplant, needless to say he came back home and after a time it emerged that he'd had acquired quite a few new habits, we never did get any information about the donor
but whoever it was i bet my bottom dollar that he loved motorbikes and smoked a pipe and loved rave lol...mick was in his late 50s at the time, so it was abit of a change to his personality to say the least lol...

synergy777

11-11-2007, 08:07 PM

Ah celluar memory, yes theres lots of evidence in support of that! celluar memory, the ressonace of past energy....my dear friend mick who is now longer with us, but 7 yrs ago he had a liver transplant, needless to say he came back home and after a time it emerged that he'd had acquired quite a few new habits, we never did get any information about the donor
but whoever it was i bet my bottom dollar that he loved motorbikes and smoked a pipe and loved rave lol...mick was in his late 50s at the time, so it was abit of a change to his personality to say the least lol...

it just shows how powerful small cells are.

http://skepdic.com/cellular.html

cellular memory

"The idea that transplanting organs transfers the coding of life experiences is unimaginable."
--Dr. John Schroeder, Stanford Medical Center

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/pages/live/articles/health/healthmain.html?in_article_id=381587&in_page_id=1774

Shocking examples of cellular memory

http://www.cellularmemory.org/

Cellular Memory Release

do you think spirits remember past lives ? or is past life stuff possesion/channeling/false ?

cruise4

11-11-2007, 08:15 PM

Really nice thread Synergy, thanks.

snoopsnuffleopagus

11-11-2007, 08:27 PM

Cordial Felicitations:

The 'Wonder of Creation'. The 'Cell'.

Human Beings, to sustain the 'Meat Space Suit, Require:

1: Oxygen: An interesting combination of Gasses.

2: Water H2O,

3: Salt, Natural, unadulterated.

Salt is necessary to Balance & Regulate the Electrical Charge of the Human Body.

Every Cell of the Human Body has an Electrical Charge Value.

The Cells Regeneration......Our Bodies are made of Cells that are less than 10 years old!

It is written: Every single input: Audio, Visual, Emotional, Physical, experience you have been subjected to, is 'Stored' in your 'Mind'.

'All That is Hidden, Shall be Revealed',

I think, IMO, that at some future 'Big Meeting' with the 'True Executives', we shall be 'Downloaded'.

The 'Bullshit' will be over.

It really is an amazing Journey, Sojourn, isn't it?

Kind Regards: Snoopsnuffleopagus

lydia78

11-11-2007, 09:07 PM

microcosm - macrocosm...as above so below -so true..

universe
1196

Neuron cell
1197

Sure is an amazing journey Snoop ;)

razed1

11-11-2007, 10:10 PM

you guys can skip all this reading, and just go back to how you used to think as a child

its not a big secret

uchiha

11-11-2007, 10:31 PM

kblood

11-11-2007, 10:48 PM

The problem.. and My problem

is there is far to much KNOWLEDGE that needs to be had to properly understand and achieve certain phases.

The underlying problem is there are no Outlets to achieve this knowledge..
There are no Schools
No more monasteries
No Great Books (Available to the general public)

So you are stuck in a shell eagerly searching for the next page or paragraph to add to your own personal belief of how to achieve and experience such enlightenment.

I have thought many times of packing my bag and just going to egypt and searching for such People or Teachers

Tibet also

There is a much better chance of finding the truth and a path to finding it inside yourself, than it is finding it through knowledge. Many have found the answers without knowing anything about this, simply by living their life honest, loving and with care. Letting go of fear is also important I think, seems where there is fear, there is a barrier with more enlightenment hidden behind it.

uchiha

12-11-2007, 12:00 AM

There is a much better chance of finding the truth and a path to finding it inside yourself, than it is finding it through knowledge. Many have found the answers without knowing anything about this, simply by living their life honest, loving and with care. Letting go of fear is also important I think, seems where there is fear, there is a barrier with more enlightenment hidden behind it.

Every single book i have read which speaks of such enlightenment and knowledge demands what is called a True Teacher.
An enlightened.. initiated being who has chosen to reincarnate back to earth, rather then ascend back into infiniti and the universe.. etc
To awaken and teach others

Which is the basic story of the history of atlantis.
it is also said the dahli lama has reincarnated up to 17 times to fullfil this role

synergy777

12-11-2007, 02:09 PM

lydia, spot on, micro = macro, like fractuals etc. also the fibonacci/golden mean. from spiral galaxies, to storms/hurricanes, to Nautilus shells.

http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/4417/milkywayschematicpz1.jpg

http://img110.imageshack.us/img110/1278/hurricanerita0905bp6.jpg

http://img89.imageshack.us/img89/3459/nautiluscutawayspiraled4.jpg

Every single book i have read which speaks of such enlightenment and knowledge demands what is called a True Teacher.
An enlightened.. initiated being who has chosen to reincarnate back to earth, rather then ascend back into infiniti and the universe.. etc
To awaken and teach others

spot on, this is what we need, i need. you can read, only so much before you come to a threshold. data only gets you so far, the next step is to find the real knowledge/techniques in order to get this stuff working. this is what the elite hold, and we cannot find. you won't find the actual techniques, doctrines that utilise the higher functions of visualisation/creation.

this is why we need a teacher/trainer, unfortunately there are none. the people who know this are either elite or teachers/yogis in the east, india/tibet, but they are not exactly out in the public/celebs, hence finding them is extremely difficult.

if you look at what all these authors say, they explain the construction/theories, etc but none offer you the techniques, why? either they don't know them or they are withholding them from us.

this would be the final step, the utilisation of the higher functions.

we know how the car works, just no one is here to teach us how to drive it.

i wish i knew, it would be awesome, you could teach others and soon enough you would a critical mass of fully fucntioning people who could bring good changes to the world. like xmen/heroes or an army of neo's lol

what we need is a morpheus.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

ACCEPT CHANGE WITH A SMILE

Sooner or later a crisis will enter your life, and how you meet it
determines your future happiness and success.

Since the beginning of time, everyone has been called upon
to meet such a crisis.

A closer look will show you that most "crisis situations"
are opportunities to either advance or stay where you are.

Indeed, most changes in your life will take place out of either
'inspiration' or 'desperation.'

Whatever comes your way, give it meaning and transform it
into something of value.

Your personal growth is the process of responding positively
to change.

A precious stone cannot be polished without friction,
nor humanity perfected without trials.

synergy777

12-11-2007, 03:54 PM

useful links

Holographic Reality & Spiritual Science

http://www.redicecreations.com/connections/more/holographicrealityspritsci.html

DeoxyriboNucleic Acid (DNA)

http://www.redicecreations.com/connections/more/DNA.html

Consciousness, OBE, RV, NDE, Entheogens and Altered States

http://www.redicecreations.com/connections/more/consciousness.html

Forgotten In Time: The Ancient Solfeggio Frequencies

http://www.redicecreations.com/specialreports/2006/01jan/solfeggio.html

Evolution linked to Spiritual Renaissance: DNA Called “Antennae to God”

http://www.redicecreations.com/specialreports/2005/12dec/DANantennae.html

http://www.oursounduniverse.com/infraredfreq.html

synergy777

12-11-2007, 06:56 PM

Awakened & Enlightened Questions and Answers

by Barbara Rose, Ph.D.

http://img114.imageshack.us/img114/8044/61v4y2fie1.jpg

1. How can I become awakened and enlightened?

They way to awakening is to merge your thoughts with the Divine higher perspective. It is the way of anchoring the light of God, creator, within your mind. As you direct your mind to the light, and as your heart felt intention to serve as a being of light merges with your desire to become a living expression of Christ consciousness, God consciousness, this heart felt desire will help you to focus your mind on the light. When your mind is focused on the blessing even amid circumstances that are unpleasant, and when your mind seeks to serve and become one with your Higher Self, you are both serving God, as well as being an expression of God in your life.

This requires steady focus on what is going through your mind, and consciously re-directing your thoughts to the light. It calls for you to ask God to help you by seeing the higher perspective so that you can radiate out the higher rather than the lower perspective.

You came in to this life to attain your highest, purest and most loving state of being and expression. Release all attachment to outcomes. Commit yourself fully to being the light of the Creator in every moment of your life. Keep the thoughts in your mind pure, and your emotional body, mental state, and personality will then merge with and become an expression of the purest consciousness in this universe. This consciousness can never escape you, because it is you. Once you begin to live in this way every time your mind is focused on anything other than light, you will awaken. You will allow the enlightenment that is your essence to flow from within you, and you will serve yourself, others, as well as share with those who ask how to shift their minds focus to the light, where all answers, awakening and enlightenment is. You are this expression, and it is time now for you to live in this awakened state for eternity.

2. What can I do when circumstances get the best of me?

Many times, in fact, all times, circumstances that you are unhappy about have come into your life precisely so that you can find the light within that circumstance. I call this “strengtheners” as opposed to “testers.” It is your conscious choice to weaken or strengthen. The gift of free will and choice humanity has endows each spiritual human being with the ability to focus on the light behind the darkness, and to transform any dark circumstance into one of light.

This can only be done first with a decision within your mind. It is your heart felt commitment to discovering the higher reason, and moving in that direction that will enable you to become the best that you are as a result of the circumstances that have acted as catalysts for your coming into your highest and purest state of being and expression. This is your purpose. It is to be the light, under all circumstances, and to bring light to those circumstances. Then, you will be living and sharing the higher purpose. Personal and global transformation is the result of this, where light transforms darkness. And it is your mind, focus, dedication, and expression of this light that will serve to help uplift the lives of those who are undergoing circumstances similar to yours.

3. What is the best practice I can do in order to achieve an enlightened state?

First, breathe. Then ask God, your Higher Self, Holy Spirit, Source or whatever name you give to the source of the pure love, light and truth in the universe to help you see the light. When you ask for the higher perspective, and when you focus on light, and practice Higher Self communication on a daily basis, you will come to know that the practice is never a ritual. It is a pure state that comes from your heart to bring you into your highest awareness, awakening, and then inner peace will replace any internal discord you may feel.

Dedicate yourself to serve as a beacon of light from your heart. Share with others the higher perspective you have realized. Remember that no one person can ever be the source of your enlightenment. You are source, and it is in connecting to this unlimited, boundless and eternal expression of light with every thought, motive and deed that you will achieve an enlightened state. What your mind focuses on is the key combined with the purest intentions within your heart. BE the light.

Ask that light permeate every corner of your life, and consciousness. As your unwavering dedication to being this expression of Divine light and love continues, you will only feel light and love. You will then be enlightened and feel inner peace at all times, under all circumstances, because you will know that light is the source of all circumstances to help you to see the light that you are, which no outer circumstance can ever extinguish.

4. When I feel down and upset, how can I transform this into personal awakening?

With compassion. Have compassion for yourself and all others. Have compassion for the circumstances that are there to help you honor your highest truth. When you feel down, it is usually because there is an external condition that your personality is not happy about. Go beyond the personality level, and ask for the higher perspective. This will end the cycle of internal discord. This will begin the cycle of seeing every circumstance from the Highest perspective which will free you from drama. It will open your mind to the transformation that is about to be birthed from within you.

Bless every person and circumstance as you view them to be catalysts for your personal and spiritual evolution. Once you have done this, you will no longer feel upset. You will feel free. This feeling of pure inner freedom that is never bound to a circumstance or situation is the result of personal awakening. View each time you feel down as an opportunity to move into the light of the higher perspective. It is from this vantage point that all internal upset will be transformed into internal peace.

5. What is the key to Christ Consciousness and pure enlightenment?

Your heart centered, pure motives as well as your unwavering dedication and commitment to become the physical embodiment of Christ consciousness every moment of your life. When your heart and mind are aligned in this manner, with steady focus on the light behind each circumstance, you will feel they key in your heart. The key is filled with the purest of love. To uplift yourself, and then to help others by example in any manner that is necessary.

Show compassion instead of anger. Give understanding. Remove yourself from all negativity. Be the light you wish to see in this world, and know one thing: You are not only an expression of the light, you are the light giving expression. This is the key. Remember it always, and live it with every breath you take.

This path is filled with radiant inner peace. It is the path that yields the most joy as it naturally spreads joy to all others, regardless of space or time. Consciousness transcends all space and time. When your consciousness is single focused, solely and completely on light and love – there will only be light and love, as well as the inner strength to carry it out every moment of your life. Others will remember your pure heart-centered example, and they too will awaken to and embody pure light, love, truth and the inner strength to carry it out until all of humanity lives in this way. And this, is the Christ Consciousness that is awakened within every human being. This is the time, and now, your decision to reach within your heart will engage your mind into its highest state, each moment, every moment, and thus, you will be the embodiment of pure enlightenment.

© Copyright Barbara Rose, Ph.D.

www.borntoinspire.com

myspace message from 1îghtw¤rker§

uchiha

12-11-2007, 09:08 PM

Well.. im glad someone see's things the way i do.. its comforting

The Only form of achieving this state is a few meditation techniques followed by toths teachings

synergy777

13-11-2007, 01:12 AM

well can you send me some info please, also send me some much need positive vibes/enrgy/prayers, i need them, cheers.

dragonfly

13-11-2007, 02:26 AM

thanks for this lovely thread! wisdom is truly becoming more and more manifest in the livies of people all over the world. leads me to think about the ancient truth that we are spiritual beings, having a human experience. (^:

synergy777

13-11-2007, 02:36 AM

dragonfly agree totally,

after we know we are spirits

after we know the construction/function of reality/dimensions.

after we recognise the power of the mind/spirit.

how do we take the next step and utilise our powers to bring positive change to the world

to make it better for all those who suffer, to make the world a better place.

thats what i want to know.

i know about the power of brain/spirit, influence/manifest changes. but how do you really create stuff in this matrix, how do you stop the bullets like neo !, lol

synergy777

13-11-2007, 03:02 AM

"Many people have traveled this world with different dreams, purposes and aspirations. Many are masters, teachers, inventors and followers.

They were all sent by the creator of the universe to achieve one just course; “global peace and unification.”

But this course cannot be achieved without unconditional love, which possesses the magical powers of the Divine for transformation.

When the human race embraces love unconditional, then the lost will be found, the naked will be clothed, the hungry will be fed, the bombs will be destroyed and there will be peace and unity which will make us all to speak one language, “LOVE”. Let love abide".

-- Philip D. Brown (Nigeria)

synergy777

13-11-2007, 04:55 PM

Paradox
by Rev. Dr. Alesia Matson

We live in an era and culture rich in diversity. In few other places can one walk a typical city street and find foods that came from everywhere, Birmingham to Bangkok; music that originated in Nashville or Namibia, clothing from Paris to Pakistan. We are blessed with wide-ranging ideas from so many sources, ways of being and relating that come from a variety of cultures and times. Our history is redolent with the fragrance of human experience; and our prayer is that our future will be just as full.

You could say with some justification that we’re asked to worship that diversity, especially here on California’s North Coast. “Celebrate Diversity,” multi-colored bumperstickers proclaim! Our local public radio station self-identifies as “Diverse Public Radio.” All our focus seems drawn to the differences between us and “other,” as if only by highlighting our contrasts can we appreciate who and what we are as a race.

And yet, We Are One.

Paradox.

Many peoples. One planet. Many cultures. One race. Many agendas. One future. We are melodies, harmonies, and rhythms, all One in the grand symphony of our racial experience. We celebrate the Divine in a plethora of constructs, yet we’re all part of that same Divinity, expressing our Divine nature as creatively and, well, as diversely as we can.

To live within the paradox with grace and elegance, we must learn to balance that which our five senses perceive with what we know in our hearts is true: That our seeming diversity is but the shining of many facets on a single, priceless jewel, ever-scintillating against the lush, verdant backdrop of a planetary stage. What we have created here, the sacred and the profane, is unique. What we have done here, the All and One of us, could never be repeated. How wondrously, breathlessly precious that is! And yet, it’s but a single drop in a vast ocean of Universal experience, hardly noticeable except from a very local perspective.

Paradox.

It’s been said that God can be found in every paradox. Wrapping one’s mind around a pair of seeming opposites leads to a greater understanding of the One Source from which the two derived. It is more than an intellectual exercise, it is a spiritual discipline that drives one into the very heart of paradox, and thus into the very heart, and mind, of the One Source, known by diverse names…

So, yes, celebrate diversity! The vast assortment of experience we’ve co-created shall never be repeated in all existence. While you’re at it, celebrate that we are all busily, enchantingly, universally, individually, diversely — ONE!

metaphorsforlife.com

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

lydia78

13-11-2007, 04:58 PM

Paradox
by Rev. Dr. Alesia Matson

Paradox.

Many peoples. One planet. Many cultures. One race. Many agendas. One future. We are melodies, harmonies, and rhythms, all One in the grand symphony of our racial experience. We celebrate the Divine in a plethora of constructs, yet we’re all part of that same Divinity, expressing our Divine nature as creatively and, well, as diversely as we can.

To live within the paradox with grace and elegance, we must learn to balance that which our five senses perceive with what we know in our hearts is true: That our seeming diversity is but the shining of many facets on a single, priceless jewel, ever-scintillating against the lush, verdant backdrop of a planetary stage. What we have created here, the sacred and the profane, is unique. What we have done here, the All and One of us, could never be repeated. How wondrously, breathlessly precious that is! And yet, it’s but a single drop in a vast ocean of Universal experience, hardly noticeable except from a very local perspective.

Paradox.

It’s been said that God can be found in every paradox. Wrapping one’s mind around a pair of seeming opposites leads to a greater understanding of the One Source from which the two derived. It is more than an intellectual exercise, it is a spiritual discipline that drives one into the very heart of paradox, and thus into the very heart, and mind, of the One Source, known by diverse names…

So, yes, celebrate diversity! The vast assortment of experience we’ve co-created shall never be repeated in all existence. While you’re at it, celebrate that we are all busily, enchantingly, universally, individually, diversely — ONE!

metaphorsforlife.com

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

Truth is always found within the paradox...great post man!

synergy777

13-11-2007, 05:03 PM

http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/6051/reflexora4.gif

~Affirmations to Move Past Pain~

If You Have Regrets:

Life is a curving and fluid journey. Because I am always moving through learning stages, I cannot look back or measure. I learn through my relationships because that is how I begin to define who I am. Nothing is unforgivable in life. I know nursing this hurt is holding me back from fully being with others; therefore I choose to thank the universe for giving me another opportunity to develop my soul by knowing another person. I move easily through this experience.

If You Can't Release the Past:

Today I take all my unhappy memories out of my body and place them in a basket. My pain, my anger, and my resentments are placed in this basket. I have a Divine Being that takes this basket of unhappiness from my hands and flies to the outer reaches of the universe and transforms it into loving energy that will revisit me later today. I forgive those around me and ask for divine assistance to hold me in a state of continual forgiveness.

If Your Family Did Not Allow You to Bloom:

Spring is guaranteed to come. I can bloom no matter what the weather, because I am growing spiritually each day. Today I take time to notice how I have bloomed so beautifully despite my circumstances. I am capable of reaching for the sun and sky because that is my natural state. I am reaching upward every day and do so joyfully, knowing I am grounded in the life cycle of spiritual development.

If You Have Trouble Forgiving:

I forgive because I am capable of expressing compassion. By forgiving, I release this situation from my energy field and feel clear-headed and full-hearted. I forgive because I am able to rise to my higher self and feel lighter. My light knows no boundaries when I forgive. Life feels lighter when I forgive.

If You Have Frequent Family Feuds:

I choose to be a spectator, not a participant, in a negative energy generation. I facilitate healing by taking time to ask for divine assistance for this family's difficulties. I visualize these family members embracing one another for their diversity and know that each one helps another on their soul journey. Every loving and positive word I speak about my family helps to generate more healing.

If You Have a Bad Attitude:

Today I change my focus by championing a new cause. I am the ambassador of positive thinking. I spread health, wealth, love, and happiness wherever I go. I love watching how my positive statements dissolve negativity in others. I am my own instrument of renewal of positive energy, and my positive outlook is stored deep within me. Every positive statement I make is rewarded.

If You Repeat the Same Patterns:

I keep experiencing the same events in my life because I have not learned a lesson at the deep level of the soul. I am committed to changing my behavior, attitude, and negative belief systems. I learn from past mistakes. Life is a self-educational process and I am a perceptive individual. I watch others as they model what I need to learn. I love all my talents as well as my imperfections because that is what makes me the beloved person I am.

If Your Family Has Patriarchal Attitudes:

I am a spark of the Divine; therefore I am of the same soul substance as everyone else. From this day forward, I recognize my gifts of both male and female energy and reclaim a balanced image of my infinite power. Those who do not believe in me are denying part of their own divine nature; therefore they have no power over me.

The path I walk is full of Life.
The path I walk is full of Joy.
The path I walk is full of Love.
Each step I take is to learn my lessons.
Each step I take is to grow
in peace and love.
Each step I take is to open to the love
and light of the source of All that is.

The world and reality I create is love.
The world and reality I create is light.
The world and reality I create is abundance.
The world and reality I create is freedom.
The world and reality I create is joy.
The world and reality I create is peace.
The world and reality I create is harmony.
The world and reality I create is wisdom.
The world and reality I create is knowledge.
The world and reality I create is understanding .

I am love.
I am light.
I am abundance.
I am freedom.
I am joy.
I am peace.
I am harmony.
I am wisdom
I am knowledge
I am understanding
I am~*All that is.

~Creative energy flows through me constantly. I am always creating my highest good. ~

......and So Shall It Be!~

Wishing You All Endless Love and *Light, *Elysium

From "The Women's Book of Empowerment: 323 Affirmations That Change Everyday Problems into Moments of Potential," by Charlene M. Proctor, Ph.D.

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

13-11-2007, 07:28 PM

Aura Hygiene for Sensitive Souls
by Ann Albers

During lectures, classes, and in private sessions, I've been privileged to meet thousands of deeply caring and sensitive individuals. Sensitive souls have the courage to feel deeply, connect with their loving and compassionate nature easily, and receive accurate spiritual guidance once they learn to trust their intuition. If you're reading this article, chances are good that you are one of
these individuals.

Have you ever:

* felt drained or exhausted after spending time with a needy,
demanding, depressed, or critical individual

* experienced the emotional or physical pain of another, or felt
scattered in a chaotic crowd or workplace

* felt ill or scattered around someone who was angry or disturbed

* had the tendency to second-guess or doubt your own feelings while in
the presence of others with strong opinions?

If you answered "yes" to any of these questions, you already understand the challenges of feeling deeply and being sensitive to the world around you.

Unfortunately, this level of sensitivity is often misunderstood and mistrusted by people who don't allow themselves to feel so deeply. In our society, feeling your emotions is often perceived to be a weakness or a burden. I've met many men who would love to feel and express their emotions on a regular basis, but were taught, "big boys don't cry." I've encountered women who were labeled "hysterical" when they allowed years of pent-up emotion to finally surface. I've met numerous adults who suffer from depression because they were once children who were taught to "be nice" instead of being allowed to express their upsets or sadness in a healthy way. And I know far too many intuitive individuals whose abilities are ignored or ridiculed by those who don't understand.

The logic of the mind has been honored and applauded for centuries. The logic of the heart is often ignored. Many people in our society would like us to "sugarcoat" our feelings or justify our intuitions, but we cannot.

If you've ever been labeled "too sensitive" or told that you should stop being "so over-sensitive,<WBR>" take heart. These criticisms are most often aimed at you by individuals who are not even aware that they harbor a deep fear that your strong emotions might trigger their own. If a person is not at peace with or honest about his or her own feelings, they will not be able to comfortably witness yours.

According to the angels, there is no such thing as being too sensitive. Is it possible for a radio to be "too finely tuned?" they asked me, once when I was wondering if an outburst of sadness and tears was an over-reaction to someone's unkindness. "Not at all," they continued. "Your sensitivity helps you finely tune your abilities to receive spiritual information and clear direction from God and your angels.

Your sensitivity allows you to love and feel deeply. Your sensitivity is beautiful!" They repeated, "There is no such thing as being too sensitive!"

The angels have taught me that we can learn to manage our energy so we
can feel peaceful no matter what the outer circumstances of our lives. You can go into a chaotic workplace or crowd and still feel centered. You can visit cranky family members without taking their criticisms personally. You can maintain your integrity around people whose desires don't match your own. Your sensitivity becomes a blessing when you learn how to embrace its gifts and manage its challenges.

In order to live amidst the drama, chaos, insensitivities, and pains of the world, the angels insist that those of us with great sensitivity need to be as diligent about maintaining our energy as we are about brushing our teeth.

"You have oral hygiene," they once told me. "You need aura hygiene!"

From that day on, I took their words seriously and adopted both philosophies and disciplines that keep me energized, stable, balanced, and centered in my own point of view. The process of maintaining your energy field is almost identical to the process of maintaining your physical well-being: stay healthy, learn to detect imbalances before they become major problems, learn to heal when you do get out of balance, and have a few tried and true remedies in your spiritual closet to help you when all else fails.

Here are the basics:

1. Prevention is the Best Medicine - Keep your Energy Strong & Healthy

As the old saying goes, "An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure." This is true whether we're discussing the maintenance of your car, your body, or your energy field.

Exercising, eating reasonably, and taking care of your physical body - while they may require a bit of discipline - are much easier prospects than dealing with sickness, drugs, surgery, or chronic conditions. Likewise, engaging in activities that uplift your spirit, maintaining an awareness of your connection with God, and living in integrity are much more efficient ways to maintain your energy than constantly protecting yourself, clearing negative beliefs and influences, patching up holes in the aura, or healing chronic spiritual diseases
such as depression or emotional exhaustion.

2. Know your Flow - Learn to Notice when Something Disturbs your Balance

No matter how diligent we are about maintaining our energy, we're human and we slip up at times. Just as you can prevent an extended illness when you learn to notice the early warning signs, you can also prevent serious energy drains and irritations by learning to take regular inventory of your energy level and learning to recognize the attitudes, beliefs, and actions that drain you. You can learn to detect imbalances before they become serious energy deficiencies.

For example, if you know you are allergic to pollen, you might take an antihistamine before going to work in your garden. Likewise, if you recognize that a situation or person irritates you, you can make healthy choices ahead of time to avoid falling into resentment and rage - both of which would seriously drain you.

Taking inventory of your energy flows to learn what uplifts you and what drains you is something you can learn to do automatically throughout your life. With a little bit of practice, you can learn to become impeccably honest with yourself, and prevent spiritual diseases rather than having to cure them.

3. Know your "No" - Learn not to Accept Situations that Drain or
Disturb You

If you were on a diet, you would have to learn to say "no" to foods that weren't conducive to your well-being. Likewise, if you engage in aura hygiene, it is essential to learn how to say "no" to activities, beliefs, and attitudes that disempower you, as well as the situations that aren't honestly in alignment with your spirit.

If you knew you were allergic to shellfish, you probably wouldn't even entertain the notion of eating it. Similarly, if you know you aren't going to enjoy an event, a date, or a conversation, why would you engage in the very same, unless you can find some value in the situation? We can learn to overcome old habits and beliefs that prevent us from being in integrity with our spirit. Much like an alcoholic must develop new habits and beliefs to overcome his or her addictions, we too can cure ourselves of the "disease to please," "the need to be needed," and the "ache for approval." We can learn to make our "yes" mean "yes" and our "no" mean "no."

4. Last but not least, it doesn't hurt to have a few tips and techniques!

Every now and then, despite your best attempts to be healthy, you get sick. Likewise, there are times, especially when you are first learning to maintain your energy, when you will feel drained, exhausted, or attacked, and you need to have ways to recover. For example, taking a bath with a pinch of salt in it (any type of saltworks) is a wonderfully quick and refreshing way to clear your aura.

Sitting outside by a tree can boost your energy, as can uplifting music. These are like spiritual "vitamins" that can boost your energy and keep you from absorbing negativity along the way.

You can have compassion without pity. You can care without necessarily
having to be a caretaker. You can serve people's souls rather than their personalities, and you can choose to live with greater levels of authenticity.

You can, through taking time in stillness and play, learn to feel your connection with God so strongly that you will never again have to be affected by the energy of the world around you. You can learn to "walk in the valley of the shadow of death and fear no evil." You can learn to be with and assist people in the most dire circumstances and love them without taking on their pain.

Energy is energy, the angels say. They would rather we not even use
the words "positive" and "negative," but rather refer to the energies we feel in the world around us as "heavy" or "light," because those designations are closer to the truth. All energies serve a purpose in this school called earth. Light energies simply feel better.

If you choose to take time in stillness and play, you'll be strong,healthy, positive, and able to handle life's challenges. Prevention is the best medicine, whether you are talking about your aura or your teeth

myspace message from Irish~Rose

synergy777

13-11-2007, 09:42 PM

http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/9391/beleive22jb4ef4.jpg

PROMISE YOURSELF...
by Christian D. Larson

To be so strong that nothing can disturb your peace of mind.

To talk health, happiness and prosperity to every person you meet.

To make all your friends feel that there is something in them.

To look at the sunny side of everything and make your optimism come true.

To think only of the best, to work only for the best, and to expect only the best.

To be just as enthusiastic about the success of others as you are about your own.

To forget the mistakes of the past and press on to the greater achievements of the future.

To wear a cheerful countenance at all times and give every living creature you meet a smile.

To give so much time to the improvement of yourself that you have no time to criticise others.

To be too large for worry, too noble for anger, too strong for fear; and too happy to permit the presence of trouble.

To think well of yourself and to proclaim this fact to the world, not in loud words but in great deeds.

To live in the faith that the whole world is on your side so long as you are true to the best that is in you.

christianlarson.www.hubs.com

LoVe*addict

shared with Love
myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

misscpb

13-11-2007, 09:44 PM

http://img87.imageshack.us/img87/9391/beleive22jb4ef4.jpg

PROMISE YOURSELF...
by Christian D. Larson

To be so strong that nothing can disturb your peace of mind.

To talk health, happiness and prosperity to every person you meet.

To make all your friends feel that there is something in them.

To look at the sunny side of everything and make your optimism come true.

To think only of the best, to work only for the best, and to expect only the best.

To be just as enthusiastic about the success of others as you are about your own.

To forget the mistakes of the past and press on to the greater achievements of the future.

To wear a cheerful countenance at all timed and give every living creature you meet a smile.

To give so much time to the improvement of yourself that you have no time to criticise others.

To be too large for worry, too noble for anger, too strong for fear; and too happy to permit the presence of trouble.

To think well of yourself and to proclaim this fact to the world, not in loud words but in great deeds.

To live in the faith that the whole world is on your side so long as you are true to the best that is in you.

christianlarson.www.hubs.com

LoVe*addict

shared with Love
myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

Great post, thank you.

synergy777

13-11-2007, 09:56 PM

The Cycle of Life and, The Tides of Spirit, are Eternal...

Embrace your eternal self.

Who taught you to believe that when our human body expires, that it is the end of all our experiences? Who taught you to believe that we are so small and insignificant that we don't matter? Who taught you to believe that we are not worthy of eternity, or connected to spirit... that we have to find ways outside of our self to be connected to the source?

I will challenge you to believe differently.

http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/9877/wearealloneuf9aj6.gif

Everything moves in circles...

All things in nature move in circles... If you live above the equator, water naturally vortexes in a counterclockwise direction. If you are south of the equator, it vortexes clockwise. Hurricanes are circular motion... Tornadoes are circular motion... Here are two of natures most powerful creations of force. This is the natural direction of energy. Just as the seasons of the year, they move in a circular motion. The charts of evolution have proven that the earth works in "cycles" as well. The ice age was part of a cycle. Toward the end of the 19th century, field studies by geologists turned up facts that were surprising and controversial. There had been not one Ice Age but several. The series of glacial periods had alternated with times of warmer climate, each cycle lasting many tens of thousands of years. Think about how many significant images are circles... A clock, a windmill, the earth sun and planets, the medicine wheel, a bubble. All have no beginning point, and no end.

They are all continuous in motion. Such is life.

We are all Light Energy

All that we are is "Light Energy." in fact, all matter of the universe is light energy. And the differences that we experience in these different types of matter, are simply the result of the light energy vibrating at different frequencies. The studies of physics have proven that each different material and substance has its own unique vibration, which is what creates the differences that we experience. Energy never dies, it is recycled, regenerated, recreated, but it never dies, and it never stops moving. Energy is eternal.

Thoughts are also energy...

All information is energy. Thoughts, feelings, beliefs, emotions, and memories are all energy. They are all light energy and they are are all eternal energy. They can be recreated, regenerated, redirected, and recycled, but they are eternal. What you may not have considered up until now is... that things unseen, can actually be matter. And more importantly, ask yourself this... How many things unseen are actually very real, and a part of the material of our existence? Wow, that adds a new dimension into our beliefs of what is real, doesn't it?

What is spirit?

Simply put, spirit is the energy that moves in all things. As a shaman, I believe that all things have an intelligent and communicable spirit. In humans and in animals it is the driving life force that creates us to be interactive and create thought. Spirit is that which gives me energy to think, feel, and act. It is the gift of life because "Spirit" is truly "The life" and Human is "The experience" of life here, of the here and now, in this realm... Or what some refer to as "ordinary reality" as there are many realities simultaneously coexisting that we don't physically see. So, the physical world that we see in front of us is only a portion of the real reality that is.

There is a much larger reality beyond our ability to fully understand it. And yet, we know its there. When spirit leaves the human body, the human body ceases to move, think, and act... but the spirit travels onward. In my belief system, the absolute energy of Thoughts, feelings, beliefs, emotions, and memories cannot remain trapped inside of our human bodies. Therefore these energies must continue to travel. Its my belief that these become one with the departed spirit. Where our spirits go is a mystery... But they do go, and that is no mystery.

We are All One.

As mentioned earlier we are all light energy. All things in the universe are light energy. And therefore all things are related. We are all one people, black and white... Red, yellow and brown... We are all one people. But it goes much deeper than that. We are ALL one. We are one with the trees, the rocks, the soil, the mountains, the oceans, the animals... ALL of the animals. We are one with nature. We are one with the universe. And yet... the human condition creates this illusion that we are alone, and unloved. That is a lie.

Animals in the wild seem to understand often what we don't. They seem to understand the delicate balance of life and the cycles of nature. They instinctively know when it is time to move south. They instinctively know when it is time to swim upstream to spawn. They somehow instinctively know when it is time to toss the babies from the nest. The animals have not created their own distractions from their true nature and their essence. We might learn something if we were to pay attention.

...So, Accept your Eternal Self...

One of our deepest fears is change. And yet, change is the only thing in life that is permanent. We seem to create obstacles from embracing our true self. The essentially connected and beautiful spirit and soul that we are. I encourage you to see these parts of yourself. I encourage you to empower yourself to the reality of your divinity. I encourage you to let go of the desire to control outcomes that are beyond your power, and to create the changes within that will influence the outcomes that you can control, from within.

I encourage you to deeply connect with others, to love them, and to encourage them. Because that is our true nature. Our time here, is only an experience.

"We are All One, we are Spirit, we are Love."
(Warrior, Dreamer, Shaman...~John B.~)

myspace message from john b to EarthBorneRising.com

http://img259.imageshack.us/img259/6161/soulneverpl1.jpg

edit

13-11-2007, 11:34 PM

spiritualone

14-11-2007, 07:38 AM

http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/6051/reflexora4.gif

This makes a nice desktop background :cool:

edit

14-11-2007, 11:23 PM

Extraordinary /occult/kundalini/images/om. (http://www.aryabhatt.com/occult/kundalini/images/om.jpg)

Cities at night: Extraordinary
Rosetta images
http://www.physorg.com/newman/gfx/news/citiesatnigh.jpg
The Optical Spectroscopic and Infrared Remote Imaging System (OSIRIS) camera on board Rosetta observed Earth during its swing-by last night. This image was taken with the OSIRIS Wide Angle Camera (WAC) at 19:45 CET, about 2 hours before the closest approach of the spacecraft to Earth. At the time, Rosetta was about 80000 km above the Indian Ocean where the local time approached midnight (the angle between Sun, Earth and Rosetta was about 160°). Islands of artificial lights created by human habitation are sparsely distributed over the part of the globe seen in the picture. The image was taken with a five-second exposure of the WAC with the red filter. Credits: ESA ©2005 MPS for OSIRIS Team MPS/UPD/LAM/IAA/RSSD/INTA/UPM/DASP/IDA
ESA's Rosetta has returned extraordinary images captured 13 November 2007 as the comet-chasing spacecraft completed a critical Earth swing-by at 45 000 kilometres per hour.
Full story » (http://www.physorg.com/news114270335.html)

77--S-IN-TI--Finally, let us consider the Infinite Rose, pi.
7 is the essential number of the Rose
-Frater Omnia Redementur ---------------------

http://www.hf.uio.no/ikos/studier/fag/sanskrit/om-100.jpg

Notes on Pi () (http://64.233.183.104/search?q=cache:lWvVLqHMTmIJ:www.amhr.org/Notes%2520on%2520Pi.doc+gematria+1084&hl=nl&ct=clnk&cd=17&gl=nl)
Now let us supplement the observations of the Master Therion with a few brief notes on the double letter ShIN-TITh, and the numbers 309 and 395. ShIN spelt in full is 360, the number of degrees in a circle. TITh in full is 419, a Serpent, the 82nd prime number.

The Rose of 7 Petals:

ShTALHIM, Pi, and the Extension of the Pentagrammatic Formula

A.’. A.’. Publication in Class B

“Now then this Two-in-One letter {Luna Sol}, is the third Key to this Law; and on discovery of that fact, after years of constant seeking, what sudden splendours of Truth, sacred as secret, blazed in the midnight of my mind.! Observe now: “this circle squared in its failure is a key also.” Now I knew that in the value of the letters of ALHIM, “the Gods,” the Jews had concealed a not quite correct value of {pi}, the ratio of a circle’s circumference to its diameter, to 4 places of decimals: 3.1415; nearer would be 3.1416. If I prefix our Key, 31, putting {Luna Sol}, Set or Satan, before the old Gods, I get 3.141593, {pi} correct to Six places, Six being my own number and that of Horus the Sun. And the whole number of this new Name is 395*, which on analysis yields an astounding cluster of numerical “mysteries.”

*Shin 300 Teth 9 Aleph 1 Lamed 30 He 5 Yod 10 Mem 40. Note that 395 is

to be reversed, 593 being the correction required! Note also the 31 and

the 93 in this value of {pi}.

Notes on Pi () (http://64.233.183.104/search?q=cache:lWvVLqHMTmIJ:www.amhr.org/Notes%2520on%2520Pi.doc+gematria+1084&hl=nl&ct=clnk&cd=17&gl=nl)

Pi, which is denoted by the Greek letter , is the most famous ratio in mathematics, and is one of the most ancient numbers known to humanity. Pi is approximately 3.14 - the number of times that a circle's diameter will fit around the circle. Pi goes on forever, and can't be calculated to perfect precision: 3.141592653589793238462643383279502884197169399375 1.... This is known as the decimal expansion of pi. No apparent pattern emerges in the succession of digits - a predestined yet unfathomable code. They do not repeat periodically, seemingly to pop up by blind chance, lacking any perceivable order, rule, reason, or design - "random" integers, ad infinitum.

In 1991, the Chudnovsky brothers in New York, using their computer, m zero, calculated pi to two billion two hundred sixty million three hundred twenty one thousand three hundred sixty three digits (2,260,321,363). They halted the program that summer.

Pi has had various names through the ages, and all of them are either words or abstract symbols, since pi is a number that can't be shown completely and exactly in any finite form of representation. Pi is a transcendental number. A transcendental number is a number but can't be expressed in any finite series of either arithmetical or algebraic operations. Pi slips away from all rational methods to locate it. It is indescribable and can't be found. Ferdinand Lindemann, a German mathematician, proved the transcendence of pi in 1882.

Pi possibly first entered human consciousness in Egypt. The earliest known reference to pi occurs in a Middle Kingdom papyrus scroll, written around 1650 BCE by a scribe named Ahmes. He began scroll with the words: "The Entrance Into the Knowledge of All Existing Things" and remarks in passing that he composed the scroll "in likeness to writings made of old." Towards the end of the scroll, which is composed of various mathematical problems and their solutions, the area of a circle is found using a rough sort of pi.

Around 200 BCE, Archimedes of Syracuse found that pi is somewhere about 3.14 (in fractions, Greeks did not have decimals). Knowledge of pi then bogged down until the 17th century. Pi was then called the Ludolphian number, after Ludolph van Ceulen, a German mathematician. The first person to use the Greek letter for the number was William Jones, a Welsh mathematician, who coined it in 1706.

Physicists have noted the ubiquity of pi in nature. Pi is obvious in the disks of the moon and the sun. The double helix of DNA revolves around pi. Pi hides in the rainbow, and sits in the pupil of the eye, and when a raindrop falls into water pi emerges in the spreading rings. Pi can be found in waves and ripples and spectra of all kinds, and therefore pi occurs in colours and music. Pi has lately turned up in superstrings.

Pi occurs naturally in tables of death, in what is known as a Gaussian distribution of deaths in a population; that is, when a person dies, the event "feels" pi. It is one of the great mysteries why nature seems to know mathematics.

(NOTE: The above information was gleaned from an article in The New Yorkermagazine, March 2, 1992, called "Profiles: The Mountains of Pi")

Notes on Pi ()
and see >> kundalini/images http://www.aryabhatt.com/occult/kundalini/images/om.jpg

oceanwave
Senior Member (http://www.davidicke.com/forum/showthread.php?t=13964&page=2)

Sanskrit Letters and Numbers from UK ... (http://ias.berkeley.edu/orias/mapping/scripts/scriptsworkshop.htm)http://www.ukindia.com/zip/zsancr2.gif
DISCOVER SANSKRIT (http://sanskrit.farfromreal.com/index.php?x=writ_numb)
http://sanskrit.farfromreal.com/images/skt_num1.gif

OM
http://www.aryabhatt.com/occult/kundalini/tantric.htm
See......also above signs for o and for m
Number 3 and number 6 are ..look alike .. like mirrored !!
http://www.hf.uio.no/ikos/studier/fag/sanskrit/om-100.jpg<-- Is this not like 37 ..? or is it sign for 3737 also..?
there is the age important number of Kalpa - 1200

3737/1200=3,1141666666666666666666666666667
is it... () ( with 7 at the end its fullfeeeld, closed -- number 7 Roman numeral (Unicode) Ⅶ, ⅶ
Arabic ٧
Bengali ৭
Chinese numeral 七
Devanāgarī ७ -- see -- its >>

oceanwave
Hebrew ז (Zayin) -- twin --http://p-images.veoh.com/image.out?imageId=user-ObscureCrimson22.jpg
......
prefixes hepta-/hept- (from Greek)
septua- (from Latin)

Binary 00000111 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/7_(number)

PB Language - The mystery of the sacred number 7
The numerical value of the Proto-Bulgarian star - the number seven, was also closely associated ... which was transferred under the form SHANA in Sanskrit. ...
www.kroraina.com/pb_lang/pbl_2_12.html

The Number Seven and Scripture
I) The root of the name of the Number Seven means Perfect, Complete, or Satisfied.
II) Thammim means perfect, and its numeric weight is 70 x 7, ...
www.biblewheel.com/Topics/Seven.asp

1x2x3,1141666666666666666666666666667=6,2283333333 333333333333333333333
4 - in 22
1
as...
23rd
24th

...to reach 23 &...to make it double

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:05 PM

Love Is The Answer

An amazing aspect about Love is that, along with loving everyone, it likes everyone. It doesn't put conditions and stipulations on your beliefs or my beliefs in order to be liked or loved. We all get to be precisely the flower we are meant to be, not criticized nor prejudiced against whether growing in an orderly garden or coming up through a cracked sidewalk.

Love understands - better than we ourselves! - our need to be just who we are in order to have the growth we are meant to have. How well it serves us when we learn from Love's example. Each of us can have our own ideas, ideals, knowledge, and relationship with the Divine, from our individual perspective... a perspective which is very different in an orderly garden with water, healthy soil, adequate sunshine, from that of a cracked sidewalk with virtually no water, nor nutrients, nor shade. How different thinking is likely to be in these disparate situations!

Yet Love, ever and always, remains Love, for all alike.

Where There is Great Love

There is no greater force, presence, understanding, knowing, or power on earth than Love.

Love takes on so many forms as to be seemingly invisible. Yet it is everywhere.

Is there any thing or any where we can look and not see the overflowing force of love? Not only in glorious sunsets and starry skies, but in a weed, a gnat, a clod of dirt... all pulsing with unconditional Love.

If the creative force comes from the Creator, and the Creator is Love, then every single thing that is, has its being in Love.

"Where there is great love, there are always miracles."
--Willa Cather

Choose Love in Every Moment

Nothing can go wrong, even when things are going wrong, as long as Love is being chosen in every moment.

Buddhist teachings revolve around the impermanence of everything. A delightful experience will pass, a painful experience will pass.

The only thing that we can put in our spiritual pocket and take with us into eternity is the Love we felt, experienced, and created while going through this life of impermanence.

Be In The Moment

We are not "alive" in the past, we are not "alive" in the future. The only place we are alive is in this Moment.

The only way to really reside in the gift of the present, is to be within the protective, eternal, glowing presence of Love.

Whenever we find ourselves woefully in the past or anxiously in the future, come back to the healing balm of This Moment, brought to you by the power and energy, centering and calmness, of Love, where you will recall your truest self, and your highest calling.

"God IS Love." --I John 4:8

The Pilot Light of Love

Without becoming intimately acquainted with the pilot light of Love burning at one's center, the furnace of full engagement in life cannot be ignited. What pleasures ceaselessly abound in the light and warmth of Love!

Where awe resides, which is a state of active Love overtaking your every molecule, the very blades of grass reveal their pulsating glow of life in the night, the deer comes up to you and touches your ear as you sit on the grass in resplendent meditation.

The wounded human heart becomes whole as you pass the torch of Love.

Your own problems, which seemed so insurmountable, become small and fade away. All in the warm power of Love.

"Love must be as much a light as it is a flame."
--Henry David Thoreau

© 2007, Blythe Ayne, PhD

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:08 PM

* Instructions for Life *

Take into account that great love and great achievements involve great risk.

When you lose, don't lose the lesson.

Follow the three res. Respect for self, Respect for others, and Responsibility for all your actions.

Remember that not getting what you want is sometimes a wonderful stroke of luck.

Learn the rules so you know how to break them properly.

Don't let a little dispute injure a great friendship.

When you realize you've made a mistake, take immediate steps to correct it.

Spend some time alone every day.

Open your arms to change, but don't let go of your values.

Remember that silence is sometimes the best answer.

Live a good, honorable life. Then when you get older and think back, you'll be able to enjoy it a second time.

A loving atmosphere in your home is the foundation for your life.

In disagreements with loved ones, deal only with the current situation. Don't bring up the past.

Share your knowledge. It's a way to achieve immortality.

Be gentle with the earth.

Once a year, go someplace you've never been before.

Remember that the best relationship is one in which your love for each other exceeds your need for each other.

Judge your success by what you had to give up in order to get it.

Approach love and cooking with reckless abandon.

~ namaste ~

myspace message from Delly Doolittle (Go Vegan!)

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:10 PM

~~You Are Somebody~~

There's no need for you to strive to be somebody. You are somebody already, with your own unique gifts to offer life.

What a waste it would be to spend your whole life seeking to be someone you're not. What a true joy it is to spend your moments expressing and fulfilling the authentic person you are.

Today is a day to dance your own dance, to sing your own song. Live the joy that is yours to live, and create the beauty that is yours to give.

Pay no attention to the fleeting, superficial vision of success that the world seeks to sell you. Build a success that has real meaning for you by being true to who you are.

Most of the disappointments you've experienced have been the result of striving to follow someone else's dream. Let go of the need to do that, and feel the freedom, the amazing effectiveness, and the exhilaration of living a purpose that is truly you.

You are somebody unique, valuable, beautiful and worthy of the best life has to offer. Now is the time to fully live that truth.

www.freewebs.com/magicians-wisdom

myspace message from Irish~Rose

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:13 PM

- Everything Happens For A Reason -

Sometimes people come into your life and you know right away that they were meant to be there…to serve some sort of purpose, teach you a lesson or help figure out who you are or who you want to become. You never know who these people may be but you lock eyes with them, you know that very moment that they will affect your life in some profound way.

And sometimes things happen to you at the time that may seem horrible, painful and unfair, but in reflection you realize that without overcoming those obstacles you would never realize your potential, strength, will power or heart.

Everything happens for a reason. Nothing happens by chance or by means of luck. Illness, love, lost moments of true greatness and sheer stupidity all occur to test limits of your soul.

Without these small tests, life would be like a smoothly paved, straight, flat road to nowhere safe and comfortable but dull and utterly pointless.

The people you meet affect your life. The successes and downfalls that you experience can create whom you are, and the bad experiences can be learned from. In fact they are probably the most poignant and important ones. If someone hurts you, betrays you or breaks your heart, forgive them because they have helped you learn about trust and the importance of being cautious to whom you open your heart.

If someone loves you, love them back unconditionally, not only because they love you, but also because they are teaching you to love and open your heart and eyes to little things. Make every day count. Appreciate everything that you possibly can, for you may never experience it again.

Talk to people whom you have never talked to before, and actually listen. Let yourself fall in love, break free and set your sights high. Hold you head up because you have every right to.

Tell yourself you are a great individual and believe in yourself, for if you don't believe in yourself, no one else will believe in you. Create you own life and then go out and live it.

Share this with anyone whom you believe has made a difference in your life!

"If you take your eyes off your goals, all you see is obstacles."

~Author Unknown~

myspace message from Delly Doolittle (Go Vegan!)

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:19 PM

Profound Spiritual Awakening

Author of 'Oneness' and 'The Calling', Rasha awakened to her inner-calling as a conduit of Divine guidance in 1987. She began working with Oneness -- the Divinity we all share -- in 1998, documenting the Revelations that serve as the foundation for the Oneness series, and addressing the profound spiritual awakening that is the hallmark of these times.

Divine Connectedness by Rasha

The words of Oneness have come to gift us with a spark of self-recognition. Somewhere in that timeless space we all share is the key to a mysterious sense of Divine connectedness, glowing within …the key to the truth of our destiny.

Together, we’ve embarked on a Sacred Journey, each of us in our own way. It’s a voyage of inner-discovery designed to deliver us to the experience of who we really Are, and calculated to re-kindle a sense of inner-knowingness that’s never been forgotten. It’s the Journey of a lifetime …literally. The one from which, they say, you never return!

These times, and the vibrational momentum that’s now embraced us, have accelerated the process of spiritual evolution and triggered unheard-of levels of change. Suddenly, our lives and our world are in upheaval. And Oneness has stepped forth from within the depths of each of us, to help us understand why.

The teachings of Oneness are here to help ease the way through these extraordinary transitions. This timeless wisdom has come to show us that even in our darkest hours, individually and collectively, we are not alone. The very essence of Life Itself is right there with us, reaching out. It is that Divine connection that speaks with you now, through the words of Oneness.

The Words of Oneness received and transcribed by Rasha

“You are a spark of Divinity in the throes of activation. The programming for the process is deep-seated within you. And it will unfold at its own pace.”

“You stand at the threshold of a grand adventure. And the extent to which you are able to experience the fullness of that journey is determined by the extent to which you are able to let go of the scenarios that no longer serve you.”

“The key to all you could become lies in your willingness to let go, and to allow the metamorphosis, in which you are deeply enmeshed, to proceed.”

“There comes a total shift in focus to heart-centeredness. Your perception of self and that of the world around you become intertwined. You begin to dance with the energies of life, allowing the ebb and flow to determine the direction.”

“As you begin to release the constraints that bind you to circumstances you have outgrown, you will discover that the direction of choice is found on a road you must travel alone.”

“One becomes as a leaf on the wind, embodying a willingness to be carried with the momentum of the process, knowing unquestioningly that one’s best interests and one’s well-being are being seen to in every possible way.”

“In this moment, you are all you are yet to become. For “time” as you know it to be is not a factor in what is transpiring in what you consider to be “the Now.” All that is to happen has happened, energetically.”

“The common ground and the paths upon which you will merge, energetically, with all aspects of self are the emotions you share at the deepest level.”

"The key to all you would accomplish in this lifetime hinges upon your willingness to embrace all that you are, for the chance that you may come to experience – in Oneness – all that you truly Are.”

“A vast inter-dimensional conversion in consciousness is presently transpiring throughout Creation. As you experience these shifts, and the energies carry you to ever-higher levels of awareness, your attunement to the higher frequencies becomes stabilized. And the transition to an augmented perspective is achieved.”

“Know that you are in command of your situation at all times. You are able to choose to step back, at will, from the heat of the moment, and make the conscious choice to shift the energy to one emanating from the place of heart-centeredness.”

“In shifting the energy you project onto any moment or situation, you consciously shift the outcome to one that will give you a more advantageous result. By embodying this training, your life becomes one directed by intention rather than the unconscious reflection of happenstance. For you do create all of it. Know that.”

“At the accelerated levels of vibration you are now integrating into your being, the results of your choices and responses manifest as your reality far more quickly than what once was considered to be “normal” in your dimension.”

“Recognizing the power to create your reality is your key to turning the page and beginning a new chapter in your own life story.”

“The tools for creating your personal reality as a masterpiece of manifested intent are right there within the parameters of your consciousness.”

“When you relinquish the need to mastermind the labyrinth of your existence and reach deeper to the level where you can feel rather than think, and know rather than believe, you will have arrived at the place where you can create a reality in which you truly move forward.”

“The ability to trust in the reality that the energy of your world has indeed shifted, and that there is a higher perspective to be attained, heralds the turning point toward which you strive in these times.”

“Once you have tuned-in to the higher resonance of the harmonization of your personal will with the Will of Creation, the walls of separation will have dematerialized and you will come to experience life as the expression of Unity that it truly is.”

“It is in the embracing of physicality, rather than in denial of that reality, that the path is cleared for the transcendence of all limitation.”

“You are the embodiment of a momentum that is surging toward the completionof a timeless process. That process is the reunification of all that you are, all that you have ever been, and all that you are yet to be, in a simultaneous expression of Oneness.”

“As the time lag between the inception of thought and the manifestation of reality diminishes, it becomes obvious to you that you are creating all of it.”

“Ascension is not an “event” but rather, a momentum. It is a shift in awareness, a shift in perspective, a shift in vibration, a shift in attunement, and a shift in conscious alignment with who one truly is.”

“Ascension is not a onetime hurdle that, once traversed, is an event relegated to the past. It is a never-ending process. You are experiencing its effects all the time.”

“You have awakened in the middle of a never-ending dream.”

“You are not in this movie, unless you choose to perceive yourself to be. You are, in fact, watching it.”

“Your reality is a vivid representation of all that dwells, overtly as well as dormantly, within your consciousness.”

“When, at last, there is nothing left to lose, you are ready. For only then, in the sacred space of humility, are you able to recognize and to embrace what has never been lost. That precious spark awaits you.”

“One is technically ascending all the time. And the reality one perceives as the here and now is an ever shifting personalized reflection of one’s vibrational state.”

“There are no right or wrong roads to Oneness. And there is no predictable way of determining which of the infinite number of possible routes is the most direct. For, each journey is unique.”

“It matters not whether you choose to follow in the footsteps of your ancestors in your expressions of devotion, or upon a path that no one has ever walked before – so long as your heart has led you to it.”

“The differences that divide you are the very concepts that, ultimately, you will embrace as a unified race of beings. The momentum for the transcendence of those differences is the hallmark of these times of transformation.”

Copyright © 2007 by Rasha
www.onenesswebsite.com

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:30 PM

The Power of Your Inner Being

There is a power within you which very few suspect.

While your "outer self" - your daily waking consciousness is focused upon the external world, your inner being encompasses all aspects of your consciousness.

Your inner being includes your outer self, your subconscious mind, and all the other, so-called "unconscious" parts of your mind that psychologists have tried to identify.

Your inner being is your complete consciousness.

It is all of the "separate" parts of your consciousness in one unified package.

Your inner being is also your soul - the real you, the complete you.

It has also been referred to as your "higher self" because, compared to the consciousness of the outside world, most of your inner being operates
at a higher frequency of consciousness.

It manages many essential functions for you while your outer self focuses
upon the experience of life in the external world through your five senses.

As members of the human race, we are spiritual adventurers who have projected ourselves into a physical realm in order to experience an intense focus of consciousness.

Our purpose in the physical realm of consciousness is to gain a sharply-defined sense of identity and then to expand our awareness into heart-centered consciousness and beyond.

These stages of consciousness are reflected in the human chakra system,
which is a set of gateways of consciousness between you and the outside world.

The main portion of Western society today functions at the level of the solar plexus chakra, which emphasizes intellectual and technical development.

Then, there is an ever-increasing body of people who function at the level of the heart chakra. These leading-edge people spend much of their time
functioning through this holistic and integrative chakra. Here they learn how to be heartfelt and then - the next stage - heart-powered in their consciousness.

Through meditation, spiritual pioneers go further still and activate the throat chakra, which is the center of powerful creativity. It is also the level of consciousness where your soul or inner being is based.

This higher frequency of consciousness carries with it an enormous power to create any reality ~ that you need in order to realize your potential in life.

While the consciousness of the heart chakra is more expanded than that of the solar plexus chakra, the throat chakra is even more expanded still. Your inner being's field of perception and influence reaches out to include many functions and abilities which are mostly dormant in the daily consciousness
of the outer self.

These include: An intuitive awareness of situations, one which sees deeply beneath any surface appearances.

Spiritual connection. Your inner being is your personal connection to Infinite Being.

Connection to the universe as a whole. Your inner self has the capability to be aware of anything that happens anywhere in the universe.

It can also reach out to communicate with the inner being of anyone who has the answer to something which you seek to solve. It then feeds that information into your outer self's focused segment of consciousness through intuition and dreams.

The inner senses. These are inner versions of the outer senses. Inner sight is the sense that sees the subtle energy effects produced by fields of consciousness, such as, for example, human auras. Inner hearing provides empathic and telepathic communication with others as needed.

Inner touch reveals the past history and associations of physical objects. Inner taste and smell provide an awareness of the subtle energies emanating from substances.

Imagine having access to all of these abilities! With them, you could sail through life, experiencing true joy, continually discovering and expressing
more of your true potential in life.

These inner abilities do not have to be developed within your daily consciousness.

You already possess them at the level of your inner being.

You need only practice regular communication with your inner being in order to gain from this unlimited source of wisdom, insight and creativity.

Tune into your inner being through; daily meditation, and by being receptive to the "still small voice within" of your intuition.

The more you pay attention to your intuitive insights, the more you realize how profoundly correct they are.

When you align with your inner self, your true potential begins to manifest and miracles begin to happen in your life !

By: Owen Waters

*Love & Gratitude for this go to*
~Nita aka ~eerie
Lightworker

myspace message from Delly Doolittle (Go Vegan!)

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:38 PM

You Are the Knower by Gloria Wendroff

God Said: You love that life is a mystery. You may say you want the mystery solved, and yet you may adore the anticipation of knowing the answers perhaps more than knowing the answers.

And yet there is truly no question to be answered -- and yet how can the magnificence of life on Earth be so great? And how can such majesty be yours? And how can so many people be One? How can it be that all is well and that there is an overriding majesty and beauty in life even when London Bridge is falling down? How can so much love exist and yet need to be revealed?

In terms of the mystery of life, it is like when you sit down to a great meal. The moment before eating, when you are so hungry, that suspended moment is more delicious than the food itself. You like the mysteries of life to be the carrot before you. You like a story yet untold and another and another. You want one page after another to turn. You want no end to pages.

You love that the Unknown exists. You treasure the Unknown. In comparison, the Known seems like small potatoes. I want to tell you that all is known and you already know it. It is not so much a question of discovery for you as it is of remembrance. It is like the name of someone you know, and, for a while, you simply can’t think of the name. You know it, and yet you can’t think of it. And then there is the moment when the name pops into your head, and you say, “Ah, that’s it. I always knew it. Just couldn’t think of it. But now I remember.”

All that you are seeking to know is a re-cognition, beloveds. It is not so much a question of knowing as it is a question of knowing once again, of simply the light going on, and you recognize that which you already know.

All the boundlessness of life is well-known to you. You think you have forgotten. You think so until you come across an old memory, and you are reminded. You re-member. You put the pieces back together. You discover there was no puzzle to solve, just something to arise in your consciousness again.

Beloveds, you are the Knower. There are no secrets from you. Your face lights up at the realization of that which you have always known.

In truth, life has not fooled you for one moment. You have been aware all along. You have merely covered up your knowing. You have worn the guise of being unaware when you have been aware all the time. You have played the part of an ingénue. If you didn’t already know, how else would you know Truth when you see it? You are seeing it again. You are re-seeing. You always want more before you to unfold. It is true that there is always more and more to unfold, and you take naps in between.

It is not so much another chapter in life as it is another awakening, one awakening after another. You wake up and fall back to sleep, wake up again, and fall back to sleep, and so you spend your life in awakening. Your eyes flutter open and close. You eyes are like the shutter of a camera, and many pictures are taken, a whole series, one after another, click click click.

Answers to all the mysteries exist in the substrata of your heart. Long may the answers light you up.

www.heavenletters.org

myspace message from 1îghtw¤rker§

edit

15-11-2007, 07:44 PM

GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE
Lucian Ilea
godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message463039
11/15/2007 7:27 AM (http://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message463039/pg1)
GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE
Quote

THE BROWN RACE
REPRESENTATIVES ON THE "ENTANTE OF RED DOMINION" ,A UNIVERSAL-REACH CIVILIZATION
ON THIS PLANET ,THE BROWN RACE CONSISTS OF:
GYPSIES
INDIANS
AMERICAN INDIANS
ARABS
I HAVE READ YESTERDAY ,IN ONE OF THE "HARDTRUTH" THREADS,THAT INDIANS BUILT VIMANAS(FLYING SAUCERS) 433 MILLENIA AGO!!!
AND THAT IS TRUE!
THEN I JUMPED TO SEE THIS UNIVERSE AND I SAW A CIVILIZATION WHICH OCCUPIES AN EXTENT OF SPACE LARGER THAN ATLANTIS(IN THIS UNIVERSE AND TIMEFRAME) !LARGER THAN 2312 GALAXIES!WHICH HAS "INFESTED" NEARLY ALL CREATION IN THIS DIMENSIONAL UNIVERSE!
APPARENTLY ,THEY DID NOT KNOW OR WANT TO USE STARGATES TO TRAVEL TO OTHER DIMENSIONS OR TIMEFRAMES
THIS IS OUR ONLY APPARENT ADVANTAGE AGAINST THEM!
OF COURSE,ATLANTIS IS 2 MILLION YEARS OLD,BUT THIS RED DOMINION IS ALSO MILLIONS OF YEARS OLD!
AND THEY DESCRIBE ACCURATELY IN THEIR TEACHINGS/BOOKS OF MEDITATION ,IN SAMKHYA,YOGA AND BUDDHISM ,HOW ONE CAN ASCEND TO OTHER DIMENSIONS!
SO THEY ARE THERE!
NOW ALL MY PLANS REGARRDING THIS GALAXY WERE THWARTED BY THIS RADICAL DISCOVERY!
ATLANTIS MUST COME HERE NOW!
ATLANTIS MUST HELP!
WE'RE IN THE CORRESPONDING PERIOD OF 431 AD AND WE SHALL HAVE THE FALL OF ROME-THE FALL OF ROMANIA IN THE MIRROR- IN 476 AD -40 DAYS FROM NOW IN THIS GALACTIC MIRROR-
EACH YEAR OF THE NATIONAL CYCLE CORRESPONDS TO LESS THAN A DAY OF THE CURRENT CYCLE!!!
SO PREPARE YOURSELF
Lucifer.Zalmoxe.Hermes.Kaital II.Toth.Ram.Apollo.Jesus.Enki.Osiris.Saturn.Lucian Ilea.Nimrod.Marduk.Jade Emperor.Alexandru.Silver Pahishah.Quetzalcoatl.Caligulas.Popocatepetl.Dan.J ulius Caesar.Light Bringer
We are in the last stages of our planetary little drama
All the posts of this energy being have absolutely no connection with stupidity or ignorance,so read them at your own risk!

Lucian Ilea
User ID: 284972
11/15/2007 9:02 AM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

noreplies
that a reply in its own
i waited 2 hours
i shall wait no more
Lucifer.Zalmoxe.Hermes.Kaital II.Toth.Ram.Apollo.Jesus.Enki.Osiris.Saturn.Lucian Ilea.Nimrod.Marduk.Jade Emperor.Alexandru.Silver Pahishah.Quetzalcoatl.Caligulas.Popocatepetl.Dan.J ulius Caesar.Light Bringer
We are in the last stages of our planetary little drama
All the posts of this energy being have absolutely no connection with stupidity or ignorance,so read them at your own risk!

Anonymous Coward
User ID: 314849
11/15/2007 9:04 AM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

Anonymous Coward
User ID: 325892
11/15/2007 9:11 AM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

AND THEY DESCRIBE ACCURATELY IN THEIR TEACHINGS/BOOKS OF MEDITATION ,IN SAMKHYA,YOGA AND BUDDHISM ,HOW ONE CAN ASCEND TO OTHER DIMENSIONS!

Are you implying that this is a BAD thing?

Anonymous Coward
User ID: 272925
11/15/2007 9:11 AM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

i am a light warrior......isit time to suit up....or whaqt?

slartybartfast
User ID: 295998
11/15/2007 9:12 AM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

Lemme see, why didn't I get and answer? hummmm

Pinch of salt hey.

Peace
Told you it doesn't matter.

LooLoo
User ID: 310964
11/15/2007 9:44 AM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

ok so ...the arabs and mexicans are now taking over ..the universe???

Lucian Ilea
User ID: 274369
11/15/2007 12:04 PM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

THE MAYANS ,AZTECS AND INCAS WERE BROWN TOO
SO NOW YOU UNDERSTAND WHY WE NEED TO UNITE AGAINST THEM
BECAUSE THEY HAVE A BETTER UNDERSTANDING OF THE WORKS OF THE UNIVERSE
Lucifer.Zalmoxe.Hermes.Kaital II.Toth.Ram.Apollo.Jesus.Enki.Osiris.Saturn.Lucian Ilea.Nimrod.Marduk.Jade Emperor.Alexandru.Silver Pahishah.Quetzalcoatl.Caligulas.Popocatepetl.Dan.J ulius Caesar.Light Bringer
We are in the last stages of our planetary little drama
All the posts of this energy being have absolutely no connection with stupidity or ignorance,so read them at your own risk!

Lucian Ilea
User ID: 274369
11/15/2007 12:05 PM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

AND THEY DESCRIBE ACCURATELY IN THEIR TEACHINGS/BOOKS OF MEDITATION ,IN SAMKHYA,YOGA AND BUDDHISM ,HOW ONE CAN ASCEND TO OTHER DIMENSIONS!

Are you implying that this is a BAD thing?
Quoting: Anonymous Coward 325892

NO
I'M IMPLYING THAT THEY HAVE ASCENDED
Lucifer.Zalmoxe.Hermes.Kaital II.Toth.Ram.Apollo.Jesus.Enki.Osiris.Saturn.Lucian Ilea.Nimrod.Marduk.Jade Emperor.Alexandru.Silver Pahishah.Quetzalcoatl.Caligulas.Popocatepetl.Dan.J ulius Caesar.Light Bringer
We are in the last stages of our planetary little drama
All the posts of this energy being have absolutely no connection with stupidity or ignorance,so read them at your own risk!

Saxon
User ID: 194696
11/15/2007 12:21 PM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

THE BROWN RACE
REPRESENTATIVES ON THE "ENTANTE OF RED DOMINION" ,A UNIVERSAL-REACH CIVILIZATION
ON THIS PLANET ,THE BROWN RACE CONSISTS OF:
GYPSIES
INDIANS
AMERICAN INDIANS
ARABS
I HAVE READ YESTERDAY ,IN ONE OF THE "HARDTRUTH" THREADS,THAT INDIANS BUILT VIMANAS(FLYING SAUCERS) 433 MILLENIA AGO!!!
AND THAT IS TRUE!
THEN I JUMPED TO SEE THIS UNIVERSE AND I SAW A CIVILIZATION WHICH OCCUPIES AN EXTENT OF SPACE LARGER THAN ATLANTIS(IN THIS UNIVERSE AND TIMEFRAME) !LARGER THAN 2312 GALAXIES!WHICH HAS "INFESTED" NEARLY ALL CREATION IN THIS DIMENSIONAL UNIVERSE!
APPARENTLY ,THEY DID NOT KNOW OR WANT TO USE STARGATES TO TRAVEL TO OTHER DIMENSIONS OR TIMEFRAMES
THIS IS OUR ONLY APPARENT ADVANTAGE AGAINST THEM!
OF COURSE,ATLANTIS IS 2 MILLION YEARS OLD,BUT THIS RED DOMINION IS ALSO MILLIONS OF YEARS OLD!
AND THEY DESCRIBE ACCURATELY IN THEIR TEACHINGS/BOOKS OF MEDITATION ,IN SAMKHYA,YOGA AND BUDDHISM ,HOW ONE CAN ASCEND TO OTHER DIMENSIONS!
SO THEY ARE THERE!
NOW ALL MY PLANS REGARRDING THIS GALAXY WERE THWARTED BY THIS RADICAL DISCOVERY!
ATLANTIS MUST COME HERE NOW!
ATLANTIS MUST HELP!
WE'RE IN THE CORRESPONDING PERIOD OF 431 AD AND WE SHALL HAVE THE FALL OF ROME-THE FALL OF ROMANIA IN THE MIRROR- IN 476 AD -40 DAYS FROM NOW IN THIS GALACTIC MIRROR-
EACH YEAR OF THE NATIONAL CYCLE CORRESPONDS TO LESS THAN A DAY OF THE CURRENT CYCLE!!!
SO PREPARE YOURSELF
Quoting: Lucian Ilea

Atlantis is the infection Lucian. You got it backwards as usual. Atlantis is the cancer that's now being rejected by the body galactic.

Finally.

Lucian Ilea
User ID: 274369
11/15/2007 12:23 PM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

SO YOU'RE A GYPSY TOO ,SAXON
BECAUSE IF YOU'RE NOT,I HAVE NEWS FOR YOU:
FOR THEM YOU ARE LIKE ALL OF US
Lucifer.Zalmoxe.Hermes.Kaital II.Toth.Ram.Apollo.Jesus.Enki.Osiris.Saturn.Lucian Ilea.Nimrod.Marduk.Jade Emperor.Alexandru.Silver Pahishah.Quetzalcoatl.Caligulas.Popocatepetl.Dan.J ulius Caesar.Light Bringer
We are in the last stages of our planetary little drama
All the posts of this energy being have absolutely no connection with stupidity or ignorance,so read them at your own risk!

123456
User ID: 326810
11/15/2007 12:24 PM Re: GALACTIC WARNING! UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION ON THE LOOSE Quote

You're all insane. :)

edit

15-11-2007, 07:47 PM

Corn and the Fleur de Lis
http://www.crystalinks.com/fleuryel.jpg

In my wake-up dream Thursday, I was viewing a yellow ear of corn that morphed into a 'fleur de lis' then back to an ear of corn, then to corn as we envision it at this time of the year. The metaphors were clear. Is your life a cornucopia of things that seed/feed your soul? We experience in times that try men's (and women's) souls, generally envisioning a better future ahead. Perhaps there is a kernel of truth to this. Kernel - Matrix

http://www.crystalinks.com/00corncolors.jpg
Maize

crystalinks.com/elliesworld (http://www.crystalinks.com/elliesworld.html)

edit

15-11-2007, 07:49 PM

Kernel
From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
• Have questions? Find out how to ask questions and get answers. •Jump to: navigation, search
This article or section needs to be wikified to meet Wikipedia's quality standards.
Please help improve this article with relevant internal links. (November 2007)
Look up Kernel in
Wiktionary, the free dictionary.Kernel can mean:

Seed, in plants
Kernel, an atom stripped of all its Valence Electrons.
Kernel (computer science)
Linux kernel
Kernel in game theory: a cooperative solution concept
Kernel (Lilo & Stitch) experiment 014 from Lilo & Stitch.
For "kernel" in mathematics see:
Kernel (mathematics)
Kernel function
Kernel (algebra)
Kernel (functional analysis)
Kernel (matrix)
Kernel of a function
Kernel of an integral transform
Kernel (statistics)
Stochastic kernel
Convolution kernel, as of a linear filter
Kernel (category theory)
Heat kernel
Polygon kernel
Kernel (programming language), a Scheme-like language with first-class special forms.
Kernel trick in machine learning

[edit] See also
KERNAL, Commodore's 8-bit OS software
Colonel (a homophone)
This disambiguation page lists articles associated with the same title. If an internal link led you here, you may wish to change the link to point directly to the intended article.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corn http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cornucopia
http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/b/be/Cornucopia.png

synergy777

15-11-2007, 07:59 PM

brown race, lol we are one race sourced from africa, varying in melanin levels, and adjusted to our environments. its called biological diversity, all species of animals, etc adapt to their environment. this browns are superior, whites are from mars, its juvenile, misinformed, divide and rule hogwash. anyone who did gcse biology, bilogical diversity, would know this.

if i believed this dude, my sister is from mars, i am from the browns planet, well one half, the other half being from africa or wherever the africans come from, lol see how easy stupid doctrines fall.

i seriously cannot believe people in this day and age entertain such ludricous doctrines, why do they entertain them, simple, it supports their supremacy/prejudices. see what beliefs/doctrines a person holds dear, highlights more about the person than belief/doctrine !

also the fleur de lys, i have that pattern on my curtains, lol

alrick888

15-11-2007, 08:13 PM

Nice collection. Would make a great sticky!

synergy777

15-11-2007, 10:42 PM

REALITY IS SOMETHING YOU CAN RISE

You're bigger than anything that can happen to you.

The obstacles you face are only mental barriers
which can be overcome by adopting a more positive approach.

Have the courage to confront what you can imagine.

You don't have to be a puppet manipulated by outside powerful forces,
you can become the powerful force yourself.

Courage is resistance to fear and mastery of fear, not absence of fear.
This is where you'll win the battle, in the playhouse of your mind.

Visualize what you want.
See it, feel it, believe in it.
Make your mental blueprint,
and then begin to build.

See things as you would have them be instead of as they are.

synergy777

15-11-2007, 11:15 PM

Becoming A Beacon Of Light

Meditating Outward

All humans are beings of energy, vibrating at unique and beautiful frequencies. As such, each of us possesses the ability to affect the world in a positive way, simply by using focused meditation to connect with our own environments, our fellow humans, and the Earth.

Because it is intention that creates the connection, we all have the potential to act as and to create beacons of light - centers of positive, healing energy that radiates outward, dispelling negativity and spreading joy and well-being.

It is more than choosing to maintain a positive attitude. Rather, becoming a beacon of light means embodying qualities of energy that can open up the potential of others and becoming a center of positive change by meditating outward.

The process begins by creating environments that are supportive and energizing, but also a sanctuary where those who enter your space can find renewal. That is the seed. To make it blossom, sit in a quiet place and begin breathing deeply, focusing on achieving a clear and calm state of mind. Center yourself and visualize a blanket of warm, positive energy flowing over your hands.

When you can perceive the energy shifting and having an effect on the air around you, direct the energy into your body. Finally, release it and let it spiral outward, first into your home, then further into the yard or surrounding homes, then over your entire neighborhood, and through your city, state, and country. Finally, let the gentle vortex of perfect light and perfect love that you have created settle over the entire world. As you send out your loving thoughts, realize that you are the center and the source of the beacon.

When you've spread your gift of positive energy as far as it will travel, return your focus to the place from which it originated and take a moment to observe your own feelings. As you take one last deep breath, reflect upon the fact that in brightening your own soul, you have played a positive role in all peoples' spiritual evolution and in blessing your own home, you have also blessed the Earth.

"I am that one voice, in the cold wind, That whispers, And if you listen, You'll hear me call across the sky".

In perfect love and Perfect Trust

myspace message from Delly Doolittle (Go Vegan!)

synergy777

16-11-2007, 01:29 AM

EPIPHANY
by Woman With Brains (Sheila)

Have you ever had one of those amazing, take your breath away..AH!! HA!!! moments in your life? One where you just say.."Oh my God/Goddess I Freakin GET IT!" Yes, we all have had those on occasion. I had one of those today and thought hey why not share this..maybe I can help you have an Ah!Ha! moment today.

Truth be told I have been having many more of these in the last few months, but this one was an answer I had been seeking for 6 months. Not even so much an answer, but an understanding.

See, I read a book 6 months ago that changed my life, if you have not read it yet I would highly recommend you find a copy of "Law of Attraction" by Jerry and Esther Hicks. When I picked up the book and started on my journey of understanding I was interested as many were because I needed more money. I do not mean I simply wanted more money, I mean I truly needed more money in my life. I was behind months on both my car and my house, couldn't afford the bare necessities, truth is I am only slightly better off financially now, so this Epiphany of mine, makes that even more amazing to me.

Once I started reading the book I was engrossed, enthralled, I have read it cover to cover at least 3x since I bought it and cannot even tell you how many times I read and re-read sections to try to get a better understanding of it. See, I am sort of like a Bloodhound when I get on the trail of something which I do not understand. I am a knowledge seeker, student of life. I am an Aquarius if you know astrology that says a lot! Once I had devoured that book, I took to the Internet and I am still today..searching.. the Internet like that same Bloodhound. Although I had this Epiphany today, I will of course search ever deeper until I am satisfied I understand all I need to.

In all my seeking to Master the Law of Attraction, and bring more money into my life..something strange happened..I FOUND ME!!

What started out as a search for money, ended up in THE spiritual awakenings to end all spiritual awakenings!

See, I have struggled with faith my whole life. Longing to feel what others said they felt. How could anyone believe in something you cannot SEE I asked myself!? There is no proof, I mean I have prayed, begged, pleaded, cried and have come truly close to suicide more than once in my life. I have faced death at the hands of circumstance 4x in my life as well, and I never felt the ‘Hand of God' nor the ‘Hand of Goddess'. There were no tunnels of light, I was just ASLEEP. More asleep than what I realized!! I was actually more ASLEEP..when I was AWAKE!

According to Wikipedia: "The Law of Attraction is commonly associated with New Thought and New Age theories, beliefs, and practices. It states that people experience physical and mental manifestations that correspond to their predominant thoughts, feelings, words, and actions and that people therefore have direct control over reality and their lives through thought alone.

A person's thoughts (conscious and unconscious), emotions, beliefs and actions are said to attract corresponding positive and negative experiences, or "harmonious vibrations of the law of attraction".

Put more simply.."Like Attracts Like". Or "That which you think, feel, and believe is your life". I am sure you have heard of "The Secret" by now, that is what that it is all about too. You can manifest things with your mind.

Well, isn't that a fun idea I have a great mind, I should be able to manifest money no problem...right? Um..WRONG! Sweet idea, but there is Oh so much more to it than, think pretty thoughts get pretty things.

If you are not already aware there is a spiritual awakening going on in the world. Well, apparently me deciding to pick up this book on Law of Attraction was not pure accident, and I have learned since that NOTHING IS AN ACCIDENT!!

So, over the next six months I have changed my entire life around! But, it is not just the law of attraction which did it. I had some help from Something much Higher than I. It led me on one hell of a roller coaster ride! I have healed traumas and old hurts and pain I had even forgotten was still inside me. It has NOT been all pleasant, there were so many tears and aches and pains. I did not know the human body could produce that many tears. But, it would happen over about a 2 day period of time. I would see myself going backwards, healing all of my scars backwards. Then I would get a break and would be ok, then in another 2 weeks there was another one to heal. It started with the most recent event which I had buried emotions about, and it just seemed to move back in time from there. I do not know if others go through it this fast, or if it is just my impatient and seeking personality which caused it to happen as it did.

I now live my life with more love and joy than I knew I was even capable of. As I was on this healing journey I would get so sidetracked by all this love, and healing I was experiencing that I did not take the time very often to ‘work' with the law of attraction and try to understand it so I could make it work for me.

Then I would have guilt and beat myself up when the bills came, and there was not enough money that I was being nuts focusing on the wrong thing..I needed money damn it..I couldn't be worrying about all this spiritual stuff. So, I would then force myself to spend a day or two trying to make something happen to help with money. And believe it or not, it has helped. It has worked more in the way of my bank being highly generous and working with me on the past due payments, and my parents helping financially, but I have yet to manifest cash money.

In all this searching for money, I have discovered such an amazing person living right inside ME. So the law of attraction does work, I am living proof. I could not stop myself, nor did I want to very badly, from seeking to know Self..and in my search I have found Her! Now, That is worth More than 10 lottery wins. Not something I could have bought, no matter how rich I was.

Well, I am sure you are wondering - "Is she ever going to tell me about her AH! HA! Moment?" Yes, I am and here it is.

Today I finally GET the law of attraction. I was spending my couple of days this week trying to manifest money, as I have been doing. I found a video on Metacafe today (that video is at the end of this), and this quote was on there "Believe nothing, no matter where you read it or who has said it, unless it agrees with your own reason and your own common sense". I continued watching the video, took a bit to soak in apparently, and suddenly I understood!!! To help me remember my understanding, I wrote the following:

My Thoughts and My Ideas Are the ONLY Facts That EXIST

NOW I GET IT!! You have heard everyone saying lately we are the Creators, we co-create our reality. We have that spark of God/Goddess, Source, All That Is, inside us. But, Of Course!! There can be no other who can decide what the FACTS are but ourselves. It does not matter Who says it is this way or that way. No matter what degree they carry, or how much ‘research' has been done on the topic, in the end it is only up to YOU to decide what you Believe to be Fact! After all, haven't you ever heard the Top Expert in some field say that This is The Way It Is! Yet, you had listened and said..nope..no way is that true. And you discarded that information, for you it was Not Fact. I am however quite sure if you were to ask the Expert he would disagree.

The one thing I have struggled with the hardest in these last 6 months in understanding the Law of Attraction has been all the varied information out there. Each person will present information as fact because it is fact, to Them. I have been trying them ALL. "Hum, I'll try This..no that doesn't work. Ok, I'll try That..no that doesn't work either."

Ok..here goes..my AH HA MOMENT:

THE ONLY THING THAT WILL WORK, IS WHAT I DECIDE WILL WORK. IT IS UP TO ME TO DECIDE WHAT MY FACTS ARE!

So, of course I still have some seeking to do, but this time I know where I will begin to look..INSIDE ME!

Woman With Brains (Sheila)

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

I think however some things are true, no matter if you believe in them or not.

There are universal truths/laws which operate whether you acknowledge them or not.

The most important thing is to throughly research/evaluate topics/subjects.

Then once you find understanding and acceptance, incorporate and believe this understanding.

Integrate it into your psyche/parameters, thus your mindset/perception and behaviour.

Then you will see the changes

It requires understanding, which can only come from research and contemplation.

synergy777

16-11-2007, 08:35 PM

** STARTING IS THE KEY IF YOU WANT TO BE SUCCESSFUL. **

The courage to begin always separates dreamers from achievers.

Your willingness to act, to overcome inertia, is your first step on the path to success.

You're surrounded by opportunities to be successful.

Create a definite plan for carrying out your desires and begin at once.

Whether you're ready or not, to put your plan into action.

Don't wait.

The time will never be just right.

Start where you are, and work with the tools you have at your command

Better tools will be found as you go along.

The first step is the hardest.

But you must take it.

A journey of a thousand miles begins with one step..

synergy777

16-11-2007, 09:51 PM

The Magic of Appreciation
by Lynn Grabhorn

There are only three states of being we run around in all day long. If we could be even a little more aware of which one we're wearing during each moment of the day, we'd have a big leg up to changing our vibrations.

Victim Mode
This is the oh - dear - they're - doing - it - to - me - again - there's - nothing - I - can - do - about - it frame of mind where we go nowhere but around in negative circles, forever magnetizing the same old same old.

Flat-Lining Mode
In the Flat-Lining Mode, we're neither down nor up, just bumping along on second-rate gas. We're not flowing our energy to anything, and surely not attracting anything. In Flat-Lining we're not only living the results of our own erratic flowing of energy, but that of everybody elses. (Like attracts likes, remember?) Very unpleasant! And what most of us do most of the time.

Turned On Mode
Now you're up! You're on! Your high frequencies are no longer attracting the negative vibes of others. You're fueled with the pure positive energy of well-being, vibrating in harmony with your Expanded Self, flowing positive energy out and pulling positive events in while being wrapped in unsurpassed safety and security.

Victim Mode, Flat-Lining or Turned On, we will always find ourselves in one of the three. Our goal, of course, is to make it the Turned On Mode as often and as long as we can, which is why we look to the high, high energy of appreciation.

The vibration of appreciation is the most profoundly important frequency we can hold, for it is the closest thing to cosmic love that exists. When we're appreciating, we're in perfect vibrational harmony with our Source energy, or God energy -- call it what you will.

You can jump-start it, or you can jam straight to the feeling, it makes no difference. What's important to know is that one minute of flowing the intense energy of appreciation overrides thousands of hours spent in Victim or Flat-Lining Modes.

But take care! No fair just thinking appreciation. That won't wash. Thinking is out, feeling is in. You can't just make a decision that you're going to appreciate something and let it go at that. There has to be that surge of significant emotion flowing up from the depths of your being for this to work.

But neither does that mean you have to have just been saved from a life-threatening incident by 911 rescue workers to feel deep appreciation. In fact, flowing appreciation is really no big deal. You can flow it intensely to a street sign if you want. Don't laugh, I do that all the time stay in shape. Like any skill, flowing energy requires constant practice, and there's something so absurdly satisfying about flowing buckets of love, adoration, and appreciation to "SLOW: MEN AT WORK." I flow it to stoplights, billboards, birds overhead, a tree stump, a dead animal, a winter storm, and of course, to people.

Sometimes in the supermarket I'll pick the meanest looking low-life I can find and just open up and douse the unsuspecting soul with the highest vibration I can muster. Maybe it's appreciation, maybe it's honest-to-God love. One time I did that to a scroungy old biddy who looked like she'd rather eat me than let me pass. I blasted her, and in that very moment she wheeled around, searching angrily for whatever she felt hit her, while I smiled back in pure innocence.

That's my "Hug-A-Bum" game where I envision me and a perfect stranger on the street (or wherever) rushing into each other's arms like we were old best friends who hadn't seen each other for ages. You start with acceptable "targets," like someone you wouldn't mind sitting next to at a lunch counter if you had to. Then you move up, bit by bit, to targets that are increasingly difficult for you socially, until finally it doesn't make any difference what kind of slobs they are.

You just see -- and deeply feel -- the two of you joyfully recognizing each other and flying together in this gigantic bear hug as profound love surges between you. I don't know how many people I've done that with while walking down a street, and watched them turn around to look for whatever it was they felt.

The vibration of appreciation is also the highest, fastest vibration we can use for attraction. If we would shoot appreciation at anything and everything . . . all day long . . . we'd be guaranteed to have heaven on earth in no time, living happily ever after with more friends, more money, more beautiful relationships, in total safety, and closer to the God of our Being than it's possible to fathom.

Posted w/Love, Respect & Gratitude by
~*~MOTHERPEACE~*~

Reposted with Love & Gratitude by
Mi@Mi M@Mi
Angel Love
Pass the PeAcE
1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

16-11-2007, 09:59 PM

What Happens While We Sleep: A Spiritual Perspective

The body is a miracle of organization and intelligence in which life is continually renewed and energy continually replenished so that the total organism can continue to live.

Sleeping involves part of this renewal, and is a process through which the higher vibrations of light are permitted greater access to the physical body because the emotional and mental components of personality that are often limiting factors in the awake state are no longer present while one sleeps.

Although dreaming produces mental and emotional content and therefore creates emotional states, the content of these is part of the sleep state itself and not a barrier to the energies that would restore, heal, and rejuvenate.

The quality of sleeping has a great deal to do with the amount of restoration that can take place. Deep sleep produces not only different brainwave patterns, but also permits a greater influx of light energy into the cells and tissues so that toxins can be removed and greater energy can be infused on a cellular level. This does not happen in any kind of conscious way. It happens because of the nature of the human body which has never truly been separated from the higher realms of light, despite one's waking experience. At night, this body rejoins its higher counterparts that are the non-physical energy bodies, and a more seamless union of different aspects of one's being takes place than can normally occur during daytime functioning.

The infusion of light is not the only thing that can occur during sleep, however. It is also possible for a soul to decide to continue their experiences with other realms while they sleep or to receive teachings from Beings with whom they have had an ongoing soul relationship.

Such nighttime experiences are not unusual even if not recalled, and many people benefit during the daytime from learning acquired at night which is unknown to them, but which occurs to their conscious mind as insight or inspiration later on. Much of this insight has taken place during the sleep state, when access to one's own higher intelligence as well as to the help and teachings of others, can infuse the mind and the understanding and be held there till such time as the conscious mind can retrieve the information or inspiration.

For those who have sleeping difficulties, there is very often a preceding difficulty that has occurred in relation to connecting with the spiritual realms. Often, something has occurred during previous lifetimes which has created a greater separation between one's embodied self and the higher self and higher energy bodies that exist on other planes. Because of this preceding separation, during the night when one wants to be asleep, it is often difficult to do so because the seamless transmission of energy from one level of being to another cannot smoothly take place. Where this is the case, there may be longstanding problems with sleep and much wonderment about what the cause might be. Often, the cause is not physical but spiritual and energetic, that is, it is related to the perceived separation of physical life from spiritual life and the manifestation of that sense of separation through sleeplessness.

Much healing is possible at night, including healing of sleep disturbances as well. If there is a possibility for one in need of healing to relax, and instead of trying to sleep, rather to try to enter an intermediate 'twilight' zone of being partly asleep and partly awake, it is possible to rest in this state and to gain much of the nourishment from the upper realms that one would normally gain during deeper sleep. Healing of other kinds is also possible, for the relationship with the spiritual realms continues whether one perceives it to be so or not, indeed, whether one seeks it or not, and helpers of all kinds are available when called upon to help address problems, both emotional and physical, that may be troubling during the day.

The capacity to enter a deeper state of sleep is one that needs to be appreciated as part of the extraordinary complexity and beauty of the way the human body has been fashioned, for there is a self-maintaining function built into the body itself which renews itself, heals itself, and restores a sufficient amount of energy after it has been depleted so that the body can remain in a viable state for experiencing life within the physical realm for many years. As more light becomes present on earth and infuses the cellular structure of people's bodies, this capacity for renewal and sustenance will become much more available, and many of the ailments that are currently produced by insufficient energy or insufficient life-force will disappear in the presence of greater light.

For additional writings by Julie Redstone see Pathways of Light . For a deeper understanding of how to bring more light into the body for purposes of nourishment and healing, see the Calendar of Light and other Calendars by Light Omega.

myspace message from TREYYA

synergy777

16-11-2007, 10:34 PM

Entering the Portal of Soulmate Contracts

| 12 November 2007 |

There is much spoken in your world about finding the "other" -- the soulmate who will bring your existence to a holistic place of healing and completion. Many changes are taking place on the Earth now that influence the timing of agreements you hold with other souls. We will shed light on the inner workings of these soulmate contracts to help you align your desire with the hastening energy of the New Earth.

You create spiritual contracts with other souls prior to incarnating. These contracts are often with souls with which you have incarnated previously. Many of these souls are members of your soul group. Others are of like resonance in some other way. The term "soulmate" refers to any soul who repeatedly plays roles in the "movies" of your various incarnations. These souls all have a vibrational resonance with you.

A soul with whom you are incarnated in other timeframe dimensions has the ability to bring you into greater communion with other dimensional aspects of your self.

Soul Age and Spiritual Contracts

The term "soulmate" on Earth most often refers to a romantic relationship, but we offer here a broader view. In its highest form, a soulmate relationship is a high vibrational, loving connection that helps you grow spiritually by bringing you into closer communion with your soul. Romantic relationships of this type only come into your life when you are a vibrational match for this essence of high-vibrational love. Prior to this, all relationships derive from your spiritual understandings and your capacity for love at the time they are created. You may have observed or experienced tumultuous connections where both partners are struggling to understand the nature of unconditional love. Such connections are soul contracts that have the potential to awaken the souls who enter into them, even if it is through suffering and struggle. We make a distinction here between soul contracts and advanced soul contracts.

Many beings mature into a deeper capacity for love in the middle of their lifetime when they come into their true soul age. In each incarnation, you pass through various soul ages until you arrive at your true soul age. (There are some advanced souls who come into their true soul age early on, but in this discussion we are referring to the majority of souls incarnated on Earth). As you pass through the younger soul ages, you draw to you other souls experiencing the same soul age as you are. Some of these souls are like you, just passing through younger soul levels, while others have already found their true soul age in this younger level.

The older the soul, the longer it takes to come into its true soul age.

It is easy to look back over your life and recall past relationships with people with whom you are no longer connected. At the same time, there are those from your early life who are still with you. The difference is that the souls you are no longer are in connection with were only in your field of resonance as you passed through a certain soul age. Those who have stayed with you are those who have continued to move toward their true soul age as you have. Spiritual contracts are made with souls that are of different soul ages for specific purposes, usually having to do with the completion of past-life scenarios.

For example, imagine that you were married to a soul many lifetimes ago. Something from that time period was left unresolved, and now there is a need to complete at this time. To bring about this completion, you create a contract with that soul from long ago. If this other soul is at a younger level, the contract can only be brought into play early in your life as you pass through the soul level where you are in resonance with this other soul. That is why early in your life you often activate contracts with souls from past
lives with whom you are completing past learning experiences.

This is not true of all those souls who come into your life early on. It is possible to meet up with soulmates (in the broader sense) at an early soul age and pass through levels of soul growth together. When this occurs, it is always in accordance with the purpose and plan set forth for your life before incarnating.

Soulmates and Pre-Ascension Lifetimes

At this time in your world, there are circumstances in place that have not been before. That is why many older souls are incarnating into pre-ascension lifetimes. A pre-ascension lifetime is designed to bring forth remaining levels of karma to be cleared. As we have said in previous discussions, karma is a word used in your world to describe understandings a soul is seeking to gain. A soul completes tens of thousands of understandings on the path to ascension.

Many older souls incarnated at this time are very close to completing their spiritual understandings.

An older soul attempting to complete understandings may experience many different "sagas" throughout their life. While there are always deeper core understandings the soul is working on, there are other understandings being wrapped up -- understandings they began working toward at other points within their arc of lifetimes. There may be dozens of scenarios brought into completion within a pre-ascension lifetime. This is generally a life of constant change and numerous timeline shifts.

During a pre-ascension lifetime, the person will likely attempt to work through their densest karma early in life. As the spirit moves toward ascension, it is drawn to clear out old karma from past lives. During those times, they may connect with those souls with which they incarnated early on in their arc of lifetimes to bring about healing and closure.

To accelerate this clearing, a soul may choose to create contracts with souls who were present when the karma was created. These souls can assist with the clearing. As we have said, the advanced soul must arrange for these encounters to occur early in their life when they have sufficient resonance with the other souls involved. This is in accordance with the Law of Attraction.

We will point out here that the need for healing is not with these other souls. These souls create soul contracts with you in which they agree to reflect to you aspects of your self in need of healing, and vice versa. In this way, when a soul shows up in your life and triggers inner turmoil, it is to help you recognize and heal old wounds carried forth across lifetimes.

It is for the reasons we have just described that souls in pre-ascension lifetimes are unlikely to enter into advanced soulmate contracts until later in life. When a person has cleared their densest past-life scenarios and come into their true soul age, they are ready to enter a time when advanced soulmate contracts can be activated. Advanced soulmate contracts are created between older souls who share a deep affinity and resonance. It is at this later stage of life when connecting with this type of soulmate is most beneficial.

Together you are able to access high-vibrational portals that direct your consciousness toward ascension.

By entering the Portal of Soulmate Contracts, you are able to gain awareness of the true meaning and purpose of the special connections you have experienced with other souls across time. These contracts are created to help the souls who enter into them gain the spiritual understandings that are part of their curriculum in Earth school. During this time in the Earth's evolution, many older souls are creating contracts that help them clear and heal their "selves" throughout their arc of lifetimes.

This healing opens the door for loving soulmate connections to bring in them into the ascension phase of their journeys on Earth.

http://lightworkers.org/node/13599

myspace message from TREYYA

synergy777

17-11-2007, 06:33 PM

Uncertainty

The past is safe and certain, and yet it is gone.

The future is filled with endless uncertainty, and yet it is also filled with limitless possibilities.

Something will happen today that you didn't expect. It might be uncomfortable, it might be inconvenient, and it might even disrupt your life in a big way.

And yet, how terribly bland and unbearably tedious life would be if nothing unexpected ever happened.

Though uncertainty is a bit frightening, it also brings much richness to life.

You are designed and equipped not only to deal with life's uncertainties, but to in fact transcend them. Out of a little uncertainty you can create a lot of positive value.

If you attempt to hide from uncertainty, you'll also be hiding from the best things life has to offer.

Instead, accept and embrace uncertainty, and know that you can make the best of whatever comes along.

Today does not come with a guarantee. And because of that, you have the opportunity to make of it whatever you choose.

-- Ralph Marston

myspace message from Irish~Rose

synergy777

17-11-2007, 06:38 PM

: this is what i want!!

Because it’s my world, and it’s all about me, let me tell you what I want.

I want to live in peace, not only with the people in my neighborhood, but with the people of the world.

I want everyone’s personal relationship with God to remain personal, and not open to scrutiny or criticism from others.

I also want to be free to choose not to worship God, if I so desire.

I want to be free to speak my mind, and be heard when I have something of value to say.

I want to hear the truth spoken by those entrusted with control of my government, as well as those entrusted with control of the airwaves that speak to the world that surrounds me.

I want my children to be well-fed, well-clothed and well-educated.

I want my children to have opportunities I never had, and their children to have opportunities their parents never had.

I want to hear disease, hunger, poverty and homelessness being discussed as an unfortunate part of the past, and not an inevitable part of the future.

I want to be judged by the value of my character, and not the money in my pocket.

I want to hear the songs of my ancestors along with the songs of the ancestors of others, and learn to sing them both with equal joy.

I want to meet every stranger with a sense of friendship, and not a foreboding of danger and a sense of distrust.

I want to communicate in a language that speaks of hope, not despair.

I want to listen to the words of others with a desire to learn, and not the arrogance of closing my ears to everything that is different or unfamiliar.

I want to till the soil and bring forth a bountiful harvest, and not despoil the earth for the sake of temporary riches.

I want to dance to the rhythm of beautiful music, and not march to the beat of the drums of war.

I want to look to the heavens and feel the awe of exploring its untold secrets, and not the threat of its potential use to spy, to monitor, to deploy weapons.

I want to die knowing I contributed something of value, and not regretting that the only thing I ever valued was myself.

Who am I?

I am 99.9 percent of the people presently inhabiting the earth.

And if you believe anything different, you have obviously been listening to that small minority who, for their own purposes, want you to believe differently.

Never give up. Never give in. Never forget that it is our world, and it truly is all about us.

myspace message from Irish~Rose

synergy777

17-11-2007, 06:44 PM

How to Come Home to Yourself
By Jafree Ozwald & Margot Zaher

Sometimes we can feel lost on this wild and mysterious path called life.

This "lostness" is part of the great game, and is an illusion. Along this great infinite journey our soul takes, we karmically "sign up" to have these experiences of misunderstanding. We intentionally forget our Divine Nature only to later remember it, and experience a long-waited beloved return home to ourselves.

All these lonely difficult times and unsettling feelings of course are NOT what your ego wants, yet are exactly what your soul and spirit needs to experience greater compassion and deeper understanding.

One gets to first carry a heavy load to one day lighten their burden and find enlightenment inside. Only through consciously playing the game of being lost.. are we found.

When you willingly dive DEEP into the experience you are having now, you will see you were never lost, and instantly be delivered home to experience the Divine All Powerful Being you actually are.

"Man cannot discover new oceans unless he has the courage to lose sight of the shore." ~Andre Gide

It is only through fully surrendering and losing yourself to each experience that you can you rediscover who and what you truly are. The next time you get wrapped up in a misunderstanding, internal conflict or confrontation, immediately let go of who you think you are. Let yourself "not know" who you are.

Drop all ideas, concepts and beliefs about who you are! Just see directly into what is actually here now. Observe the energy...the consciousness. Be curious! Perhaps you are much bigger, brighter and more amazing than you can imagine. More wild than your previous ideas about yourself could ever contain. This continuous releasing of 'who you think' you are is the first step in your life's most ultimate journey in coming home to yourself.

"We are free before and after liberation." ~Celeste Walker

As a baby, you were born free from any limiting thoughts about yourself. When you leave your body you will also be free from these thoughts. Any beliefs you become attached to along the way simply weigh you down so that you will one day be free from them again. Every life experience passes through when there is nobody being attached to them. Every challenging experience you have has the soul purpose of enlightening you to the next level on your journey.

The one who chooses a life of despair, frustration and hopelessness has simply forgotten who they truly are temporarily. Yes, everything is temporary. Every experience will come, go and eventually fade away from memory. This is the nature of life experiences and is how we grow, learn and evolve.

"Courage is not the towering oak that sees storms come and go; it is the fragile blossom that opens in the snow." ~Alice M. Swaim

The experience of coming home takes courage. It's a bit like what happens to the aspen tree who has to prepare to go within and endure the long cold winter. Interestingly, the tree's leaves climax by turning a brilliant golden color right before they are ready to die and be forever released from the tree. The tree celebrates its life wildly right before it goes into hibernation mode so that it can turn its full energy inwards and rest internally.

Coming home to yourself is a lot like opening up to the climax of your existence and turning your attention inwards to your Source where you can rest eternally.

"We are not 'potentially God when we wake up from illusion, just as a snake mistaken for a rope is not potentially a rope" ~J.M. Koller

If you look underground around aspen tree clusters you'll find that they are all intertwined and deeply connected in their roots. This "one root structure" is exactly how we are all interconnected with every human being on this planet. When we feel separate, misunderstood and take a defensive position with others we are ignoring our essential spiritual "roots" and falling into the illusionary ego game.

When we put too much emphasis on the outer, we miss our inner world where our roots are already connected to the Divine. This separate suffering ego trip is not a bad thing, in fact it's absolutely necessary for us to entertain temporarily so that the journey of coming home is that much more fulfilling.

"When the mind moves the world arises, so be Still, throw away everything, and be free."

~H.W.L. Poonja

myspace message from Delly Doolittle (Go Vegan!)

synergy777

17-11-2007, 06:52 PM

The Gift of Synchronicity

Nothing would exist were it not for a set of coincidences, and coincidences are clues to the will of the universe. Learn how to see synchronicity and its boundless opportunities.

SIMPLE SOLUTION:

Everything is connected with everything else. In the spiritual world, those connections become visible. But in the physical world, we only glimpse the connections in the clues given to us through coincidence. As our attention creates energy, intention brings about the transformation of that energy.

Attention and intention are the most powerful tools of the spiritually adept. They are the triggers for attracting both a certain kind of energy and a certain kind of information.

So the more attention you put on coincidences, the more you attract other coincidences, which will help you clarify their meaning. Putting your attention on the coincidence attracts the energy, and then asking the question “What does it mean?” attracts the information.

The answer might come as a certain insight, or intuitive feeling, or an encounter, or a new relationship. You may experience four seemingly unrelated coincidences, then watch the evening news and have an insight. Ah–ha! That’s what they meant for me!

The more attention you put on coincidences and the more you inquire into their significance, the more often the coincidences occur and the more clearly their meaning comes into view. Once you can see and interpret the coincidences, your path to fulfillment emerges.

In most people’s experience, the past resides only in memory and the future resides only in imagination. But at the spiritual level, the past and the future and all the different probabilities of life exist simultaneously. Everything is happening all at once.

myspace message from TREYYA

synergy777

17-11-2007, 06:56 PM

Attitude is Everything
by Jim Rohn

The process of human change begins within us.

We all have tremendous potential. We all desire good results from our efforts. Most of us are willing to work hard and to pay the price that success and happiness demand.

Each of us has the ability to put our unique human potential into action and to acquire a desired result. But the one thing that determines the level of our potential, that produces the intensity of our activity, and that predicts the quality of the result we receive is our attitude.

Attitude determines how much of the future we are allowed to see. It decides the size of our dreams and influences our determination when we are faced with new challenges. No other person on earth has dominion over our attitude.

People can affect our attitude by teaching us poor thinking habits or unintentionally misinforming us or providing us with negative sources of influence, but no one can control our attitude unless we voluntarily surrender that control.

No one else "makes us angry." We make ourselves angry when we surrender control of our attitude. What someone else may have done is irrelevant. We choose, not they.

They merely put our attitude to a test. If we select a volatile attitude by becoming hostile, angry, jealous or suspicious, then we have failed the test. If we condemn ourselves by believing that we are unworthy, then again, we have failed the test.

If we care at all about ourselves, then we must accept full responsibility for our own feelings. We must learn to guard against those feelings that have the capacity to lead our attitude down the wrong path and to strengthen those feelings that can lead us confidently into a better future.

If we want to receive the rewards the future holds in trust for us, then we must exercise the most important choice given to us as members of the human race by maintaining total dominion over our attitude. Our attitude is an asset, a treasure of great value, which must be protected accordingly.

Beware of the vandals and thieves among us who would injure our positive attitude or seek to steal it away. Having the right attitude is one of the basics that success requires.

The combination of a sound personal philosophy and a positive attitude about ourselves and the world around us gives us an inner strength and a firm resolve that influences all the other areas of our existence.
To Your Success,

Loving you loving me
Awakened777

ONE!

myspace message from 1îGhTw¤RkEr§

synergy777

17-11-2007, 07:02 PM

THE PATH OF THE SOUL
by Emmanuel

Greetings, my brothers and sisters on earth. I greet you from the world you came from, the world that constantly surrounds you. The world you live in is only a part of the spirit world, it is the manifested part, the incarnated part.

However it is not to be seen as totally separated from the spirit world. If that were so, it would not be possible to receive these words. Even whilst you are incarnated, are "in the flesh", you are still spirit, still soul. You are spirit, you are soul when you are not incarnated in a human body but you are still soul, even when you come to earth to experience a human life. So you are still spirit and a part of the spirit world, even if you are not always aware of it. But since you are a part of the spirit world, you can experience that through e.g. meditation.

It has once been said that it is similar to seeing your life as a role play, as if you were part of a performance in a theater. This is similar to your life on earth. You all have chosen your role, and like good actors/actresses sometimes forget what happens around them when they are on stage, that they are watched by audience, they forget that they only play a role as they get wrapped up in this role. Earth is like a stage where souls acting like human beings are playing roles. And on that stage you are these souls and are playing roles to make experiences. But what is most important is that you are neither this role, you are playing, nor is that performance to be seen as separated from the spirit world. Like the actors/actresses on stage are not separated from the audience as they are still normal people, your souls are still souls and will continue being souls as part of the spirit world, even though you are now incarnated on planet earth.

And as you are spirit, as you are soul, it is important to become consciously aware of the spirit world as it is a possibility for further spiritual work. It is less about reading these words and understanding the content but it is about experiencing that you are spirit and that way you are getting closer to your true nature. It is the more important part that you realize when you are experiencing that you are spirit.

When you open up to the spirit world you simultaneously open up to your higher self, to your soul and who you really are.

The soul has decided on the life you live, on the path you are going, even though you mind might not be too happy about that but it is necessary or helpful for the learning of your soul. And it can happen as it should happen.

In a human life you will find many turn-offs, many points where you can decide freely where to go. On each turn-off there is one path your soul has decided upon and as a human being you not always decide on the path of your soul. You may find that strange as you think that you are your soul but what your mind wants is not always what your souls prefers.

With your mind you decide on paths that seem to be easier on mind level but it is not always the right way for your soul, for you learning, for your development. But even when you continuously do not follow not your soul's path, you will come across situations that will help you back onto your original, true path.

Don't worry too much as it is the role of your spirit guide and angels to bring you back onto your path. But it is your task to listen and see those signs of your spirit guide and to follow them. Sometimes if you ignore them though there will be more drastic actions to bring you back onto your (soul's) path. Because of this it is necessary to learn to more and more life in line with your soul.

A first step is to take your time to go within and connect with your soul. It is a time of prayer, of inner peace, of meditation and it must not take much of your time but it is important to regularly do that if you want to find your path, that path your soul has chosen.

You will find out when you follow the path of your soul it is not as hard as you might think. You will get tasks and have to work on them but with avoiding these tasks in the first place by taking a turn-off, you find hurdles, dead ends and detours down that "easier" way. It takes more effort to follow that path as if you had taken the soul's path from the beginning as your soul's path is the path you will be lead back to.
www.channelling.net

myspace message from 1îghtw¤rker§

synergy777

18-11-2007, 04:36 PM

LET SUPERIORITY BE YOUR TRADEMARK

It will be your constant effort to be first class in everything you attempt that will help you conquer the heights of success.

Always do more then you're supposed to do and you can have, be or do anything you want.

Do a little more then average and from that point on your progress multiplies itself out of all proportion to the effort you put in.

You can do a little more each day then you think you can.

There is always a best way of doing everything.

Find it.

To enjoy enduring success, you should travel a little in advance of the rest of the world.

True success comes from being successful in little things.

Make it your life rule to do your best..

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

18-11-2007, 08:13 PM

~The Winds of Change~
By Bill Austin

Humanity is entering a very critical time in its path of evolution. The winds of change began to blow over eighteen years ago at the event you call Harmonic Convergence but the only ones who felt this at first were those many call star-seeds or light workers. Today almost everyone on the planet is being swept up into them. The third dimension world of duality is beginning to be blown away so to speak.

What does this mean? The tsunami and fires and floods and the changing weather conditions are one of Gaia's reaction to the winds of change. Mother Earth has been balancing negative energy from humanity for a long time and now the time has come for the planet to release this. The transition from the old to the new Earth can be smooth and effortless or harsher. You can make a difference here. Never doubt this. Everyone contributes to the energy on earth and the more anchored you are in the higher dimensions, the more you can help the planet to anchor itself there as well.

As the winds of change pick up and intensify each day, the two thirds of the planet that is asleep is beginning to feel this energy and be jolted at times from their comfortable rest. The winds of change are there to help wake them up. Since many of them are very content with a rather torrid existence, this could become very intense for most people on the planet. Resisting the wind is always more exhausting than letting it take you where it wants to go.

The winds of change are also a wakeup call for light workers because it signals the final years of polarity and duality consciousness on this planet. You all incarnated on school earth to help balance and stabilize the energies and to assist humanity to make this shift. View the winds of change as the alarm for your internal clocks. This is such a very special time for all of you and for all of creation. Earth is the center for so much love and attention from the higher dimensions. It is rare that so much energy centers around such a small part of creation. The possibilities are splendid and amazing.

Light workers who have not released the final remnants of duality consciousness will be challenged to do so. You cannot help others to wake up if parts of you are still asleep. For many of you, the areas where you are stuck in duality will become more intense. The highs will be higher and the lows will be lower and the cycles will move very fast. The energy has shifted so much each year since 2000 and this will just continue to increase.

You are all building up the necessary momentum required not only for a planetary ascension but to help everyone and all aspects of creation on this planet to ascend or transcend to their next level. It is so beautiful. When you experience the highs and the lows, know that you can live differently. You can choose to operate now from the realms beyond polarity and duality consciousness. You can choose to live from a stable, tranquil point of power well above the crashing waves of duality.

It is time for light workers to let go of duality and to withdraw your energy from the third dimensional world that you all are so comfortable with. Stretch yourselves and be open to a grand redefining of who you really are. If you are experiencing the highs and lows of duality – look beneath and try to understand what the emotional charge is that is triggering the event and release it. Do a ceremony or ritual and state the intent to clear this emotional trigger from your consciousness. Since the emotional charges you have left are the most challenging ones, it may take you many attempts to totally clear them.

Take a hard look at any area in your life where there are winners and losers – the United States stock market is a prime example. Consider taking the plunge and investing in yourself rather than in stocks. Many of the messages around financial planning and third dimension financial common sense are truly rooted in fear and reinforce scarcity consciousness. Truly the winds of change will have great fun and potentially could wreak great havoc with the investment community.

The winds of change embody the essence of potentiality. And so often old structures and forms and belief systems need to be torn down before the new ones can spring up. Anything that is not sourced in love will be blown away by the winds of change. This is why this is such a challenging time on all levels for your religions and businesses and government institutions. Many of you incarnated to create the new organizations and forms and structures that are sourced in love. Many people are attached to the old forms so this transition from the old to the new will be very challenging for them as well. There is so much fear of change in your society even when everyone knows on many levels that the old forms no longer serve the higher good for humanity.

Look at the drama you encounter in your life. You are the healers and teachers and leaders on this world. In the past empathy was an useful tool to help you relate to others and to identify with them. But now you are called stand firm in your own power and above the fray of duality. To stand behind the short wall as one of your more prominent channels has said. The drama in your life reflects an energetic commitment or emotional charge to the third dimension world. It is time to let go of this. How can you help others to transcend duality if you are still entangled in it?

This information is being transmitted from what could be called the space of truth in the sixth dimension. It is not channeled from other beings or ascended masters. You all have access to this space – use it. Unify with your soul/higher self/spirit and ask to connect with the truth space. Check in and see what is there for you. Trust that your soul knows this space very well. Surrender to this greater part of you with its vaster, more universal awareness. The meditation at the end can assist you in this.

In the past channeling has been an excellent source of information and assistance for you. But many of you have graduated from these types of lessons and it is time to move forward. Do not be attached to anything that you experienced in the past. Accept that it helped you get where you are now and move forward. The tools that you now can create for yourselves are much more powerful than anything that you created in the past. Claim your own power and seek your own guidance. For you are gods just as the great masters have always taught you. You have access to the same source of universal intelligence that your guides and teachers do. It is time for you to connect with this on your own.

Begin your day by connecting to the truth space. And when the winds of change pick up in your daily life, find out where you are sucked into the duality game, identify the underlying emotional charge, release this with ceremony and connect with the truth space. Try this for a week and see how different your life will become. The truth space will transform every aspect of your life if you are open to this and connect to it on a regular basis. The more you touch and live from the truth space, the more unaffected you will be by the winds of change.

Living with the winds of change is a lot like surfing in the ocean. Surfers know that if they enter the wave at a certain magical moment that they will be in the flow and have an ecstatic experience. If they are not aligned to the magical moment, they could be dashed into the rocks and beat up by the surf and experience much less bliss.

Light workers are blessed with a similar opportunity – if you ride the winds of change magically they will propel you to where you want to go without you having to do anything. But if you are not ready, the winds of change will throw you out and back into the world of duality. You can resist the wind but this will only make it grow stronger and drain you of your life force energy. In any area where you experience an energy drain, look for the underlying emotional charge or energetic commitment to duality and release it.

You all have been challenged to release, release, release. The greatness within you is waiting for the dross to be cleared before it emerges. Release, release, release… You will be amazed by what unfolds. Truly it will be like the metamorphosis of the caterpillar into the butterfly. However you all will have to make the leap of faith, the plunge into total surrender to Spirit and trust in the process.

It will be very hard for most of you to see other people buffeted by the winds of change. Please get over this. You cannot save other people; they can only save themselves. The rescuer/victim/observer game is one of the most popular forms of duality consciousness on this planet. Please do not play this game or go there.

What can you do? The first thing you can do is to disentangle yourself from duality consciousness – become an energetic role model for others. Become an impeccable, passionate role model for others. This is why you incarnated on this planet in this precious moment.

The second thing you can do is to be there for people. Center yourself in the eternal NOW moment for your family and friends and coworkers, connect with the truth space and see what is there that you can share with others. Please try not to edit what you get – the answers and insights may be very different than what you expect. You can't do the inner work for them but you can help them to look at their patterns more dispassionately.

Know that you are all loved very much. The winds of change are a gift to help you to make the jump from 3D drama to bliss. They can propel you to where you want to go fast or send you packing back to step one. Happy surfing!

Posted w/Love, Respect & Gratitude By
~*~MOTHERPEACE~*~

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

18-11-2007, 08:18 PM

Secrets To Transformation

By Robin Skeen

Change will always happen. You want to stay in your comfort zone because, well...it's comfortable. You don't have to face the unknown. Almost everyone has a fear of the unknown, that's why most of us prefer to stay right where we are rather than take a chance of transforming our lives. What if it didn't work out? What if you try and nothing happens? If you stop hanging onto your comfortable world you may be amazed at what could happen.

Then there are times when you want to see a change. This sounds like a contradiction to the comfort zone theory. But there does come a time in every life when misery demands a change. If you are unhappy and not satisfied with your life, then you want a transformation. When that happens, the changes seem to come at a crawl. Patience pretty much goes out the window when you want something to change. When you really want or need to change, the transformation can happen. If you are serious about finding a different way to be in the world, here are three "secrets" to transformation that will bring dramatic changes if you implement them into your life.

1:Change how you think!

You create your own reality. Yes, at times success may be just something you trip over, but most of the time how you think predicts the outcome of your plans. It sounds overly simple; however, you can see the truth of this if you just take notice. You have watched people in your life end up in a place that you KNEW they would because of their actions and their inability to think in a different direction. How many times did your parents or teachers tell you that you can do anything if you put your mind to it? It takes practice to keep your thoughts centered on a goal. When negative thoughts creep up that will hold you back, dismiss them and steer your mental voice back to what you want to accomplish. What you say to yourself matters.

2:Get up and do something!

Taking action is another secret to positive transformation. Keeping your mental voice positive will not guarantee success by itself. You have to act on the change you want to see and forcefully go after your goals. You can set all the goals you want, but if you just sit there, there's a really good chance nothing will ever happen. Sometimes it is hard to get started and find the motivation you need. Once you get started it really does get easier as you move closer to your goal. Putting off taking action will eventually just put out the fire and there you will be still sitting on the couch. Take action now!

3:Persistence!

This is the key to any successful transformation. Keep taking action and chasing your goals. Even when there are times that progress seems really slow, you have to keep going or let your dreams go. Once you have the momentum, let it carry you forward as you keep your thoughts on your prize.

In summary, the three simple secrets to transformation are to change how you think, get up and take action, and persist until you reach your goals. Any progress, no matter how small, will take you closer to your dreams. Following these simple steps and you will achieve whatever it is you desire in this life.

With Love
~Autumn Moon~

myspace message from 1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

18-11-2007, 08:27 PM

Master Numbers and the 11:11 Stargate
As received by Gillian MacBeth-Louthan

http://img45.imageshack.us/img45/4259/chakraie7.jpg

Everything on earth is defined by a numerical configuration. All life can be reduced and explained by numbers.

The currents of these numerical sequences bring into alignment a series of new understandings that will help to adjust and balance every human. The numbers on all levels align the body so it will be able to handle the higher definitions of photon light that is making its self known. Each number infusion is personalized to fit the needs of each individual. Allowing them the necessary ratio of light particles to numerical particles. As the brain adjusts to these new energies a lifting occurs allowing the individual to exit the human/animal ratio and be lifted into the human/light equation.

Numbers and humans go hand in hand. From the beginning of time known we have been defined by a numerical equation whether age, birth date, weight, or the numbers of camels we have in out dowry, numbers have always seemed to be our silent partners. Nowadays when a child is born the first thing they are given is a number that will follow them for the rest of their lives until death at which time they will be given a new number to define them. The numbers on our clocks tell us when to go, when to stop when to drink coffee, when to sleep. Numbers are as much a part of us as our flesh. The numbers are optical downloading....the eyes are an extension of the brain and when the eyes see these numbers and encoding is activated in the brain, stop worrying and just enjoy it.

In 1992 the number 11:11 was issued to humanity as an activation number. Escorting us energetically into a new octave of Solar Light. Creating a numerical signature that follows us creating a doorway in which we will understand more of our innate self. It is a doorway or gateway into your highest potential as a human who is seeking divine memory. One is a singularity within 'all that is'. The 'one' seeks itself through a mirror like reflection of the world around it. This doorway offers an opportunity to surpass any limitations you have unknowingly set for yourself. One to one to one enter the oneness hidden deep within your being at the center point of your soul. This energy stays activated until 2012.

MASTER NUMBERS energetically accentuate the meanings of single digits. They are considered to be some of the most powerful vibrations known. They are thought to symbolize raw untapped potential and assist one in achieving illumination. This energy is waiting to be harnessed by those who have the eyes to see.

When you experience the numerical downloads whether MASTER NUMBERS (all the same numbers) or PERSONAL CODES (seeing the same mixed numbers over and over again) stop for one full minute, allowing this energy to be birthed through you. Focus on your deepest desire and see it as manifest. The universe has just taken a picture of your thoughts. Empty yourself of any preconceived notions and let the light sew up the frayed edges of your intentions. Each and every number within your personal universe is triggering your subconscious into a new pattern of DNA configurations.

00, 000, or 0000
The great void, the unknown what is to be, that has not been birthed yet. Moving into a higher dimensional flux, shifting time matrixes. The portal of creation before creation. A reminder you are always one with the universe. Feel yourself within the center embraced by the Creator as you are held and loved unconditionally. Walk around the inner circle of self-completing what needs to be completed.

11, 111, or 11:11
The Gateway to all that is riding within a hair of instantaneous manifestation. Letting go of man-made manifestation and coming into Christed Creation. Doorways open doorways close and you are in-between all. Conscious creation with 13 second intervals of thought. Becoming one with the Oversoul in abundant creation of ones innate hearts desires.

22,222, or 22:22
The highest sequence of manifestation/creation without the frustration. All words thought deeds and intentions will take seed with or without rain to help them grow. Moving out of the neighborhood of polarity. Time moves forward with or without you. Do not create by default, have a say so in your life. Keep a holding pattern with your intent, knowing that what you have planted by your words, deeds and actions will grow and bloom in accordance with the heavenly seasons.

33,333 or 33:33
This number offers you a choice. The holy trinity is activated within the tetrahedron (3 sided pyramid)in your DNA structure. This number offers an opportunity to connect with highly evolved spiritual beings/masters/angels/Christ. The trinity is the holiness within all of your choices. Your body, mind, spirit in agreement with your Soul's evolution. Within this number you are not allowed to straddle the razor blade fence of indecision. Connection with the wisdom of the Oversoul and seeing the sacredness in all of your choices no matter what the outcome.

44,444 or 44:44
A foundation of light is being cemented for you. New opportunity comes without being asked. Build your future thought by thought, brick by brick. Do not allow those of too much wind to blow down your dreams with their negativity. Believe deeply until you see the proof. Hold on through all choices and changes. Stay balanced in what you know to be divine truth and the platform of light will solidify.

55, 555, 55:55
The universe is making changes for you whether you ask for them or not. The universe is changing your direction with your Souls permission. Hold the vision until you land on the shore of self. This change may be an answer to some long forgotten prayer. The future is hidden so see it in your minds eye as you would a long sought after dream. Allow the currents to take you into a new future full of possibilities still hidden from you at this point of seeing.

66,666 or 66:66
In the year 2004 the vibration of 6 will change into a light vibration that is felt as a holy emanation. For too long now humanity has been branded with the thought that anything associated with a "6" is of negativity, darkness, evil, denseness and earth. Well just look at the beauty of a planet that has given you life since you were born. The number 6 is asking you to come back to the original seed thought/blueprint of life with a reverence for its numerical explanation. 6 is of earth but there is a beautiful holiness within earth and within those of earth. The mother earth begins to move back into her original form in 2004 not waiting for her children to agree. By aligning with the true essence of the number 6 you will find a smoothness and harmony while riding upon an earth-road that is under construction.

77, 777 or 77:77
This is the vibration of the spiritual warrior. One who walks a narrow path within self and soul. Seven works for the light, by the light and with the light. Sevens eat drink think and speak the light. Sevens are not allowed to stray outside the boundaries of light for more than a fleeting thought. Seven brings you home the place where miracles are an every minute event, where you can fly and dance in the stars while in any and all forms. Seven is a place where wonder, magic and miracles are seen as natural happenings. Seven is your natural state of being.

88, 888 or 88:88
AS ABOVE SO BELOW AND WITHIN. This configuration gives to you the infinity portal escorting you past all pervious limitations. It is a number of going beyond what you know to be your normal boundaries. It asks you to fly to the moon and stop by the Milky Way on your way back. It is pure spiritual atomic energy, a pure power source. It is success, prosperity and big business with the added flavor of universal blessings. It is finally remembering about your divine inheritance promised to you by your Holy Creator. It is turning you nose up at earthly limitation and walking forward and upward into a place of opulence and bounty.

99, 999 or 99:99
Cosmic and personal completion, THE END! Entering the next level of love of heart, of soul and service to the planetary evolution through healing self. Free-falling from the height of the nine into the next level of Light. Entry and exits all in the same breath. A quantum leap into unknown gifts comes through the nine. Are you ready to see and be more than you are at this minute of time? Nine is the photo finish on the heavenly line of multiple choices. If you believe you have won, you have.

Gillian MacBeth-Louthan | PO box 217 | Dandridge, Tennessee 37725-0217 | Spiritual Tools for Accelerated Transformation | www.theQuantumAwakening.com |

myspace message from EarthBorneRising.com

synergy777

18-11-2007, 08:38 PM

Clearing For The New Energy
| 14 November 2007 |

Higher Self through Carolyn Gervais

It is known by those of you who may be reading this, that humanity is evolving and upgrading to a higher state of consciousness. What this means is that the human body and mind, are being rewired. Your DNA is what you might say, unraveling its layers; as it does so it is exposing the body and mind to energies that have an opening affect on all levels. During this processing and upgrading period, you, your life and your Earth are spiritually expanding through the process of change.

Change brings about challenges which affect all levels of experience. Many have been moving through challenges such as vocational changes; financial fluctuations, relationship overhauls and feelings of depression, loss and confusion. If that’s not enough,there is a struggling to maintain balance and equilibrium in all areas of life, including the Earth itself.

Humans are begging for peace of mind; peace for the Earth and all of its inhabitants. For that to take place there must be a willingness to come out of hiding and re-evaluate every thought, every feeling and every belief that has been buried under self-denial. This must take place first on personal levels, before the human condition on the Earth can change.

Every day people wonder why the “All Knowing Power” they call God/The Divine Source/Christ Consciousness or Love, isn’t instantly and magically healing the planet and everyone on it. It’s because dear ones, this is a planet of free-will. Everyone’s free-will is not only different in many varied ways… it is also at war with other free-wills. Just look at the many variations of cultures and governments that are not willing to resolve their problems with other cultures and governments. Not only is there individual free-will in the mix, there is also the mass consciousness free-will to add to the chaos.

Yes it seems many humans are losing Faith in that Higher Power they once believed would do anything for them, but It still is dear ones. That Higher Power is giving you not only what you need, but what you have asked for. It is the reason why you are here on this Earth now. You have asked to be given the strength and awareness to clean up and heal what you have played a part in creating in lifetime after lifetime on the earth. You came back at this moment in time because you now have the wisdom to heal yourself and your world, but it begins with you.

The powerlessness you may feel in being able to change and heal anything right now, is false, and it is causing you to look outside yourself to a power that separates you from your higher knowing and the Higher Power you so want to believe in. Wars, crimes, greed and selfishness are all about one power battling another power for supremacy, but that isn’t really power is it… it's force. Force divides and separates. It controls, demands and destroys integrity and dignity on all levels.

True Power is about teachers and leaders, whose words are listened to because they are respected for their integrity and not for their station in life. A person with true power can bring about balance because he/she has a strong willingness and deep understanding of the parts that make up the Whole. True Power is about compassion, a reverence if you will for all of life. It’s about love, communication, harmlessness, honesty and peaceful resolutions.

So where is this power? It’s inside of you; it’s in everyone, and all that is required is the willingness to uncover and reveal it. How is this done you ask?

It’s important to understand that unless you are ready to look deeply inside your feelings and emotions with the help of the heart, you won’t find what you are afraid of. And if you don’t… fear and denial will continue to hide your power from you. And though you have managed to hide what you are afraid of from your conscious mind, you can’t hide the relatives of fear, named anger, selfishness, arrogance,jealousy, greed, self-doubt, self ridicule and self-hate. If you watch your thoughts during your daily routine, you will realize just how much those nosey relatives of fear pop into your mind. Circumstances that trigger them can make them seem impossible to control because that is when they have the upper hand.

Taking time to catch yourself when one of fears’ relatives surfaces and tries to sabotage you in some way, is a place for you to begin asking questions. Questions like: “Why do I feel angry? Why am I feeling such self-doubt?" Or whatever the case may be.

Don’t accept only the first answer that comes to you, because there are answers under answers that go much deeper and deeper in side your mind and heart. When you have time to quietly relax by yourself somewhere, ask the questions again and at that time, allow yourself to feel emotion from the answer. If the answer is superficial it is not the deepest answer, or that particular relative, such as anger, would not have been there in the first place. Keep doing this questioning daily for as long as it takes for you to find the root belief, the feeling and emotion that you have buried inside your heart and denied expression. At that point, you will then decide if the fear can still serve your life, once it is transformed into something positive. For
instance the fear could be used as a helpful warning device now that you are aware of it, instead of a controlling device. But if the fear no longer serves you, heal and bless it and let it go.

It is understood that no one can heal what they bury and hide from themselves, no matter how “spiritually aware” they may be. Your body and mind hold onto fearful beliefs until they are transformed into something that can be used as an asset in your life, or let go. Once fear is transformed, your deeper knowing or intuition will give you guidance in making the choices that will work best for you.

By listening to your inner feelings you will learn to act in the moment, instead of reacting to protect the fear.

Often it takes several tries to transform a belief or fear into something that serves you in your life There are many teachers that can help you in that area if need be. If a fear you thought you were free of resurfaces, lovingly say to it, “It’s okay, I know you are just watching out for me, but you are free to go where you are needed and I thank you for your service.”

Positive thinking methods do not heal denial. Denial is also fear.

Positive thinking methods usually serve as a band aid.

They cover the wound (fear) until it heals just enough to hide under the surface and seemingly disappear. But the other levels of your body and mind remember the wound fear) and how much it had hurt. Every time that memory is triggered by something on the surface, the pain is remembered and felt on some level, again and again because the emotional, and or physical wound isn’t healed on the deeper levels of your being. It’s hiding under the surface of your conscious mind where you have buried and forgotten it. When it hurts you feel it but only through its relatives of anger, self-doubt, depression and a feeling of not being safe.

It’s time to end the game of hide and seek and reveal all that is hiding you from you; you from me and me from you. It’s time to awaken to your True Power by awakening on all levels of your being. The true feelings and needs that you hide (denial) protect the fear, not you. It is that truth that will set you free. That truth will connect you to the true power that lives inside of you and is one with the One Power that created the Universe. It begins with you who are reading this.

Are you ready?

It is time… time to take back your control through the innate strength and wisdom you all have. True Power is uncovered by digging beneath what you avoid inside of you and transforming, instead of ignoring.

Dealing with the root issues that create not only what you fear, but what those fears have taught you to believe, need to be healed and changed. In doing that, you will greatly increase the healing process for yourself which will then help to heal the world. The rewiring process will then be able to take place more easily and naturally because you will have helped clear the way.

Blessings to all,
Higher Self of Carolyn Gervais

Copyright © 2007

myspace message from TREYYA

uchiha

18-11-2007, 11:23 PM

synergy777

19-11-2007, 03:03 PM

THE KEY TO YOUR SUCCESS IS IN YOUR HANDS

You cannot do everything, but you can do something.

Only you can make it happen.
No one can do it for you.
No one will do it for you.

Always accept the responsibility for your actions.
Always set a higher standard for yourself.

Choose the thoughts and actions that will lead
you on to success.

Your success is but a determined action away..
.
Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

i admire your honesty and objectivty, its good bro, always question.

the numbers are indicators of the design of this dimension, the chakras are opened via meditation, but to get the upper 2, you need masters. the most important like i have said before is not the crown or third eye chakra, as to handle these you have to be 100% compassionate and put the welfare of others before your own personal gains/power, very few people put others befofe themselves. very few could handle this power, the responsibility. many would use it for their own personal gain and the allure of messianic leadership would corrupt them. people are not ready for this power, why, well the heart chakra is the most important, the one that controls/opens up feelings of compassion/empathy, caring for others, animals, planet earth.

without sounding harsh, people would are too self involved, looking after themselves to help others, its the me first mentality of today. only a few can walk the path, to be entrusted with this much power. to show loyalty to the source and to do goodworks for the whole and not self gain corrupt themselves. many people are sellouts.

to use all chakras one must first be correct from within. opening these chakras will not correct you, only by being correct first will you open these chakras up!

thats why many people don't get it, its not chakras as trophys, but chakras as rewards/progression. you can have all chakras and act evil, or you can be good and not have all chakras open, the latter is far better.

synergy777

19-11-2007, 04:50 PM

spirit is inside you and knowing this and developing your abilities to use it properly is the whole point of enlightenment. to be aware, connected, developed and empowered. the whole point being to act with compassion to all creations.

we should realise we all spirits, thus all have the same potential/power, its just data/development which connest/opens us up.

no one person is better than any other person, one class higher than class, messiah/king and we his lowly followers.

we are all equal. we are the brothers/sisters of all the teachers of old, one family.

yashuah, buddha, krishna, all said we are equal, we just have to develop ourselves, connect to the source/father, love eachother etc. he never said, i am the one, star/king, bow down etc.

what they spoke of, is "" pure logic "", its not some esoteric mystery, we all know this if we think objectively. i knew this as a kid, its only as i grew older, more indoctrinated, i started to think this bullshit of one person is better than other, this division of class, colour, etc was valid. then i researched the elites agenda, and saw through it.

we must go within ourselves and think freely.

i knew this stuff as a kid, education/experience of this world changed my views, it made me think like the system wants me to think, when the truth was within from the start, as it for everyone, if we listen. it's just now i have amassed the data to confirm the hypothesis i had as a child, this why we must try our hardest to be calm and have clarity(remove bias/programming)

so we are merely at different stages of data/development, but all have the same potential/power within us, the spirit.

so no one is messiah, its enlightenment/connection to the source. being aware of this connection and having the development/empowerment to use it for good. this is what we all humans are here for, we just forgot.

when the source creates our spirits, he/she creates them the same, so its logic to say we have the same potential, thus we are equal.

science, logic etc is the sources proof to us of his/her existence. science/spiritual knowledge is the same, think of the ancient times, alchemists/priests were the same.

recognise your divinity/spirit, thus connection to the source, then ask yourself, what do you really want to be. be all you want to be, because the only thing stopping you is you, the source will always be there with you, as he/she is in you, the spirit.

1love/peace

synergy777

20-11-2007, 05:21 PM

http://img223.imageshack.us/img223/4674/granduniversebyantifanrjn5.jpg

the crystal city at the galactic centre, is it home?

http://img232.imageshack.us/img232/492/elysianfieldsjq8.jpg

the fields of elysium/heaven

http://download.playcast.ru/uploads/2007/01/27/171743.gif

synergy777

20-11-2007, 06:04 PM

krishna versus narasimha

http://img511.imageshack.us/img511/7946/narasimha1nt5.jpg

perseus versus medusa

http://img443.imageshack.us/img443/6913/perseusda4.jpg

archangel michael versus satan

http://img511.imageshack.us/img511/1972/archangelmichaelzc9.jpg

st george versus dragon

http://img443.imageshack.us/img443/4535/stgeorge2hi2.jpg

yashuah versus antichrist/7headed dragon of babylon

same story, same battle.

synergy777

20-11-2007, 06:43 PM

Lightworker Syndrome by Steve Pavlina

One obstacle that traps a lot of highly conscious people is what Erin and I call Lightworker Syndrome. This is what happens when someone wakes up to a higher level of consciousness, but they can’t figure out how to live on purpose and feed themselves at the same time. Such people have a lot of trouble staying connected to higher levels of consciousness while also remaining solidly grounded in the physical world.

Many of them get so frustrated with the experience they become depressed and have feelings of wanting to give up and just “go home” (i.e. return to the nonphysical world).

Spiritual connectedness vs. physical grounddness

These troubled lightworkers often feel they must compromise: either stay connected up top and be totally ungrounded, or lose that higher connection and become more grounded. But this is a really tough compromise, so many of them oscillate back and forth, never quite sure which is the right way to go.

Consequently, these lightworkers either do empty work they don’t enjoy but which pays OK, or they do purpose-centered work that hardly pays anything. They end up sacrificing either their purpose or their income, since it’s very, very challenging to satisfy both at the same time. But this either-or decision takes a toll in the long run. It’s hard to stay on purpose if you’re worried about paying the rent, and it’s hard to generate good income if your work doesn’t inspire you.

The real trap is the either-or belief itself. It’s a mistake to think you can’t attract abundant resources doing what you love. It’s also a mistake to think that staying broke is the best way to help other people. Many lightworkers are so sensitive to the idea of sacrificing their purpose for money that they figure it’s better to have no money at all… or barely enough to get by.

As is typical of other lightworkers, I’m very sensitive to the idea of making money “the wrong way.” I have a strong disinclination — I would actually call it total disgust — of violating my values to generate income. However, when you’re faced with financial scarcity and have to pay the rent or lose your home, it’s really tough to maintain integrity because under stress you’ll likely lower your vibration and bring your awareness down.

You effectively become a different person. When your survival and stability are threatened, those become your priority. Fortunately I haven’t been in this situation for a long time, but I certainly know what it’s like. It’s pretty darn hard to think about serving others when you’re behind on your rent, deep in debt, and you discover a 3-day pay-or-quit notice taped to the door of your apartment.

I’m not going to tell you the solution is to choose between your higher connection and your groundedness. As you can probably guess, the solution is that you need both. But you won’t be able to get there until you understand why you don’t already have both right now.

Fearing your own power

The reason you can’t maintain your stable connection to Source AND remain grounded at the same time is that you’re afraid of what it will mean if you succeed.

There’s a good chance you won’t agree with that statement — I wouldn’t have agreed with it a few years ago — but please keep an open mind while I explain why this is so.

First of all, it is possible to stay connected to Source and be grounded at the same time. This isn’t just some new agey concept — it’s downright practical.

On the one hand, I have my purpose, my spiritual beliefs, and my feeling of connection to everyone. When I resonate with those thoughts, I’m motivated to serve and help people all day long. On the other hand, I also live in the physical world. I need to provide the basic needs for myself and my family, which in practical terms means I need an income. So I can’t be too airy-fairy if it means I don’t have a place to live. I have to stay properly grounded.

Connectedness + groundedness = synergy

At their core these two sides aren’t really in conflict. They may be different energies, but they’re not inherently opposed to each other. In fact, they serve to support each other. The spiritual side provides abiding motivation. When I feel connected up top, I’m driven. I’m passionate. I’m energized. And I’m also peaceful. That’s powerful motivation to do some kind of work — work that could very well help me become more grounded simply by generating some income. And on the other side, when I’m more grounded, more physically and financially stable, I have more freedom. I have a greater capacity. I don’t have to worry about paying the bills. And that lends itself to the spiritual side because I have the capacity to devote more time to spiritual pursuits. So these two energies are naturally complementary. When they work together, they work synergistically.

Truthfully I can say to you that this is what I experience in my life as my normal state of being. I feel I have a great balance of conscious connectedness and physical world grounding. I attend to both sides.

This did not happen by accident though. It happened by conscious choice. I really had to stop and do a total life redesign to make it work. That happened in 2004 before I made the decision to start this web site.

What will happen if you succeed?

Now this may sound a bit strange, but for me the decision wasn’t as balanced as I probably just made it sound. I know a lot of would-be lightworkers are concerned they can’t make a living pursuing their purpose. I didn’t have that problem though. I felt confident I could make a living at it somehow. What really held me back was whether I felt comfortable doing it at all.

My real fear was: What’s going to happen if this actually works? What if I succeed?

Only after I achieved a stable balance between connectedness and groundedness did I begin to recognize this same pattern in other lightworkers. At first I figured it was unique to me, but I was wrong about that. I see the same pattern everywhere now. Whenever I see a broke lightworker, I invariably see an underlying fear of success. If I confront the person about it, they will usually resist the notion, which I completely understand, but the pattern is so strong that once you see it, it’s undeniable.

The real barrier to achieving the connectedness-groundedness balance is the limiting beliefs you may have about what will happen after you achieve this balance. What will realistically happen when you’re honoring your life’s purpose and making more than enough money to sustainably do it for the rest of your life?

Well, I can tell you what will happen because I’ve already turned that page. Here’s what’s likely to happen. You’re going to succeed in a big way. When you’re doing what you love and generating plenty of income from it, it creates a positive spiral. Those two sides support each other. Your purpose drives your actions, your actions drive your results, and your results produce income. Your income gives you more freedom and more fuel for your purpose. And the whole thing just keeps going because once achieved, it’s a stable pattern.

With great power comes great responsibility

This might sound like a good thing. And truthfully it is a good thing. But I’m sure you’ve heard the expression, “With great power comes great responsibility.” And that is exactly what lightworker syndrome sufferers fear most. They fear that if they actually succeed, they’ll have a lot of responsibility on their shoulders.

That fear is what kills their income. The best way to increase your income is to help more people. In practice it’s not that difficult to do — IF your beliefs will let you. The desire to reach out and help more people is what drove me to build so much web traffic. I’ve met many lightworkers who are able to provide genuine value to others, but they’re doing so on a very limited basis. When I toss out a few simple suggestions on how they could fairly easily double their income (or more) by doubling the number of people they help (without working harder or longer), the usual response is resistance and excuse-making. I can see the real answer in their eyes though — they fear what will happen if they actually succeed. So they keep themselves in a position where they make just enough to maintain the status quo, but not enough to get ahead. And if they do somehow make lots of money, they’ll keep themselves so busy they won’t have the time to seriously think about their true purpose for being here.

Overcoming fear of responsibility

I ran this exact pattern for many years. The only way I escaped it was to confront those fears head-on. I admitted to myself that I had the internal resources to be doing much better, but I was holding myself back. I knew I wasn’t doing my best, but why not? I wasn’t doing my best because I wasn’t ready to accept the consequences of doing my best.

If I really did my best, I’d have a bigger impact. I’d draw a lot of people to me. I’d end up with a lot of responsibility. Scary.

Well, guess what. Those fears were accurate. I do have a lot of responsibility.

Once I achieved the connectedness-groundedness balance and got that positive spiral going, my results took off. They’re still taking off. This web site is now getting about 200,000 page views a day. I’m generating way more income than I need to cover my basic needs… more than $1000 per day, whether I work or not. I fully expect this increase will continue spiraling for a long time to come. But I didn’t reach this point by focusing on getting more and more for myself. That kind of motivation would have been too weak.

My real motivation comes from a deep desire to make a positive difference in the world. My passion comes from my purpose, not my income.

However, I couldn’t tap into that motivation until I first overcame my fear of success. I had to first accept that if I did my very best and succeeded, I was going to end up with far more responsibility.

I had to become a “vibrational match” for that scenario; otherwise I’d never be able to attract it and maintain it.

I had to answer those tough questions: Who am I to reach the point of influencing thousands of people a day, even while I’m sleeping? Who am I to tell people how to improve their lives? Who am I to try to make a difference?

Subconsciously I couldn’t handle those questions, so for years I just maintained my status quo position as a seemingly contented computer game developer. Occasionally I would journal about them though, but it wasn’t enough to get me past the underlying fear of success.

Position vs. power

What eventually allowed me to break that pattern was when I looked at the situation from a different angle. I was thinking about the idea, “With great power comes great responsibility,” and I noticed I’d been assuming that my power would increase if I really did my best. In other words I equated power with position. As my position increased, so would my power… and thereby so would my responsibility.

At that point I had a revelation that threw me for a loop. What if power didn’t come from position? If I have the potential to achieve a greater position, but I’m not pursuing it, doesn’t that mean I actually do have the power?

If I don’t exercise my power, it doesn’t mean I’m powerless. It just means I’m inactive.

I thought to myself, “Crap! I’ve been thinking all this time that I’m staving off power (and thus responsibility) by declining to act. But all I’m really doing is giving up control. If I have the potential, then I have the power, which means I have the responsibility too, whether I act on it or not.” Failure to act does NOT relieve one of responsibility.

It was then that I had an epiphany. I realized I could never escape responsibility by failing to act. The only thing I could escape was control. This is why I say you can give up control but never responsibility.

Responsibility is a given.

That realization gave me a good kick in my complacency. Even though I felt like I was in a relatively powerless position on the outside, in that moment I finally accepted my inner power. That included accepting responsibility for that power. And of course by the law of attraction, once I began resonating with that inner power, it was only a matter of time before the outer world reflected it. If you’ve been following this web site for a year or more, then you’ve seen that manifestation unfolding before your eyes, and you’ll see that process continue over the next year as well.

Responsibility is a privilege

That thinking process got me out of my ego and past my fear of success. When I realized I couldn’t escape responsibility no matter what my external position looked like, it made sense to just accept it. My fear wasn’t at some distant point in the future — it was already here and now.

You see… even though my external position may seem more burdened by responsibility than yours, in truth you have just as much responsibility as I do. And that’s because you have great inner power just as I do. Maybe you’ve accepted it, and maybe you haven’t, but the power is there, and the responsibility it bestows is inescapable.

Even though we’ve probably never met, I feel a deep sense of responsibility towards you right now. I feel honor-bound to do the best I can to help you grow — because I can. It may seem like my position gives me the power to do that, but that isn’t accurate. Power doesn’t come from position. Position comes from power. Because I have the power to help you grow, I must help you grow. You may not accept my help, but that doesn’t make me feel any less responsible to you. I feel responsible to everyone.

That feeling of responsibility, however, isn’t the burden I once feared it would be. When I accepted my inner power, responsibility became a privilege. I’m truly grateful to have the opportunity to help so many people each day, even while I’m sleeping.

Overcoming Lightworker Syndrome

So what does all of this have to do with overcoming Lightworker Syndrome? Lightworker Syndrome is a lack of acceptance of one’s power. That lack of acceptance is what manifests the apparent conflict between connectedness to Source and groundedness in physical reality.

As within, so without.

Your inner conflict manifests in your external reality. In truth you are simply getting what you’re intending. You fear your real power, so you silently intend it to remain dim. This manifests a never-ending series of distractions to keep you preoccupied enough that you don’t have to think about what you’re really doing — keeping yourself small because you’re afraid of too much responsibility.

If you recognize you’re suffering from Lightworker Syndrome right now, I have a lot of compassion for you. Having gone through it myself, I know how hard it is. But you must recognize you’ll never solve this problem at the same level of thinking that created it. Realize you’re the one who’s manifesting the annoying health problems, the “unexpected” financial crisis that suddenly wipes out your savings just when you start to get ahead, the unfulfilling relationship, etc. You’re manifesting all of it because you’re resonating with fear — it’s one giant distraction. You can hack at the branches all you want, but you’ll only be spinning your wheels. Whenever you’re ready, you have the power to turn off those petty problems and stop manifesting them, but once you do that, you’re going to have to deal with the real issue of why you’re here. Deep down you know that’s the truth, don’t you?

The major turning point for me occurred when I finally surrendered and said, “Enough already! I’m done with living small. I’m tired of dealing with one pointless crisis after another. I know this isn’t what I came here to do. I don’t know if I can handle what might happen if I tap into my real potential, but I can’t accept going my whole life without finding out. So I’m going for it. If I go broke, I go broke. But if I go this route in good faith, the universe had damned well better back me up.”

I have to credit the results of the past two years to that decision. That’s what cured me of Lightworker Syndrome. Once I experienced the inner shift, I entered that positive spiral where my connectedness and groundedness supported each other beautifully. Attracting more money and a larger audience just means I have a greater capacity to give. And I’m always finding new ways for my connectedness and groundedness to move into better harmony with each other.

Embracing your inner light

If you consider yourself a lightworker, understand that your real work is to accept and embrace your inner light. You are meant to shine, not to be snuffed out.

If you feel that life in this physical universe is dragging you down, it’s because you aren’t yet in vibrational harmony with your light. The more you fear it, the more you’ll attract distracting problems that have little or nothing to do with your purpose. But whenever you’re ready, you can say to the universe, “OK. I’m ready. I’m going to pursue my purpose with all my heart and soul, and you’d better back me up.”

Once you make a committed decision, you’ll attract all the help and resources you need. You’ll be shocked at just how easy it is.

You came here to do some serious good for this planet, so get busy and go do it. You’re not fooling anyone by standing still. You’re responsible to do what you came here to do whether you do it or not. And if you’re going to be responsible, you might as well accept and embrace the power to do something about it. Staying small serves no one, least of all you. This planet needs you now, not tomorrow… not someday. Don’t let us down, and especially don’t let yourself down.

I shall leave you with a quote from Marianne Williamson:

"Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness, that most frightens us. We ask ourselves, who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small doesn’t serve the world.

There’s nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won’t feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It’s not just in some of us; it’s in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we’re liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others."

www.stevepavlina.com

With Love
~Autumn Moon~

Love & gratitude to Autumn Moon
shared with Love 1îGHTW¤RKER§

synergy777

21-11-2007, 01:54 PM

http://img260.imageshack.us/img260/6594/granduniversebyantifanruf2.jpg

http://www.nccbuscc.org/nab/bible/revelation/revelation21.htm

Revelation
Chapter 21
1
Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth. The former heaven and the former earth had passed away, and the sea was no more.
2
I also saw the holy city, a new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.
3
I heard a loud voice from the throne saying, "Behold, God's dwelling is with the human race. He will dwell with them and they will be his people and God himself will always be with them (as their God).
4
He will wipe every tear from their eyes, and there shall be no more death or mourning, wailing or pain, (for) the old order has passed away."
5
The one who sat on the throne said, "Behold, I make all things new." Then he said, "Write these words down, for they are trustworthy and true."
6
He said to me, "They are accomplished. I (am) the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. To the thirsty I will give a gift from the spring of life-giving water.
7
The victor will inherit these gifts, and I shall be his God, and he will be my son.
8
But as for cowards, the unfaithful, the depraved, murderers, the unchaste, sorcerers, idol-worshipers, and deceivers of every sort, their lot is in the burning pool of fire and sulfur, which is the second death."
9
One of the seven angels who held the seven bowls filled with the seven last plagues came and said to me, "Come here. I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb."
10
He took me in spirit to a great, high mountain and showed me the holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God.
11
It gleamed with the splendor of God. Its radiance was like that of a precious stone, like jasper, clear as crystal.

uchiha

21-11-2007, 04:17 PM

lifeofbrian

22-11-2007, 06:08 PM

Every single book i have read which speaks of such enlightenment and knowledge demands what is called a True Teacher.
An enlightened.. initiated being who has chosen to reincarnate back to earth, rather then ascend back into infiniti and the universe.. etc
To awaken and teach others

spot on, this is what we need, i need. you can read, only so much before you come to a threshold. data only gets you so far, the next step is to find the real knowledge/techniques in order to get this stuff working. this is what the elite hold, and we cannot find. you won't find the actual techniques, doctrines that utilise the higher functions of visualisation/creation.

this is why we need a teacher/trainer, unfortunately there are none. the people who know this are either elite or teachers/yogis in the east, india/tibet, but they are not exactly out in the public/celebs, hence finding them is extremely difficult.

if you look at what all these authors say, they explain the construction/theories, etc but none offer you the techniques, why? either they don't know them or they are withholding them from us.

this would be the final step, the utilisation of the higher functions.

we know how the car works, just no one is here to teach us how to drive it.

i wish i knew, it would be awesome, you could teach others and soon enough you would a critical mass of fully fucntioning people who could bring good changes to the world. like xmen/heroes or an army of neo's lol

what we need is a morpheus.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------

You were given some of the knowledge and told where to look for the techniques earlier this year @ Illusions but as per usual when something doesn't fit what you want to believe, you ignored it.

So complain no more. ;)

synergy777

22-11-2007, 07:03 PM

i read them, so don't get all defensive. what the public knows is very different to the truth. i tried your stuff, it didn;t work for me. why, maybe because i wasn't doing it properly, i am not saying the info you gave to me was wrong, just that i haven't the ability to use it properly, i am not perfect. so rather than attack me in your very enlightend way, ask before you judge.

DON'T BELIEVE IN MIRACLES, DEPEND ON THEM

You don't need an explanation for everything.

Recognize that there are such things as miracles,

events for which there are no explanations.

Later, knowledge may explain those events away.

The fact that you plant a seed and it becomes a flower,

share a bit of knowledge and it becomes another's,

smile at someone and receive a smile in return are common miracles.

Your duty to yourself is to believe that for which you have sufficient evidence,

and to suspend your judgement when you have not.

Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.

Some things have to be believed to be seen.

Vision is the art of seeing invisible things..

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice.

i have done all that i can do, it wasn't the best, but i tried to help as much as i could...

1love/peace

synergy777

22-11-2007, 07:33 PM

Empathy

Definition

Empathy is the ability to know someone else's emotions psychically, during normal conversation and at a distance. Body language and tone of voice are not empathy, only psychic perceptions. Empathy is a limited type of telepathy, which is easier for most people to learn. It is the most common of all psychic abilities.

Spontaneous Use

Many people use empathy without realizing it, especially with close friends and family members. This often occurs as a feeling that a friend is hurt or in trouble. The receiver may also feel stressed because a friend is stressed.

With practice, you can improve your empathic ability. You can begin using it on cue instead of just spontaneously. You can learn to receive detailed emotions and complex situations.

Connecting

Create an empathic connection by focusing your thoughts on your chosen target.

Create a constant stream of energy connecting you to him or her. Let the connection grow and strengthen, like a web or joined hands holding you together.

Emotions flow through the connection in both directions. The target will feel some of your emotions, and you will feel some of the target's emotions.

Receiving

Be open to receive images, sounds, and feelings through the link. You may feel the emotions as if they were your own, or they may seem like a movie. They may appear as emotional images or as hunches.

As you receive information, watch for related details and subtle feelings. Watch how the target reacts to his or her emotions. Ask questions to navigate through related emotions. Notice how the feelings change in response to your questions.

To be certain you aren't reading body language, practice when you can not see or hear the target person. Practice at times when you wouldn't otherwise know what mood the person is in. Then ask the person later what his or her mood was at that time, to see if you received feelings accurately.

Controlled, useful empathic navigation can take a while to learn, but it is necessary. The telepathy section explains techniques for navigation in more detail.

Disconnecting

Closing the link is just as important as opening it. When you are ready to close the link, visualize it gently drawing apart and closing cleanly.

If you try to remove it too quickly, it may hurt like a suddenly broken relationship. You may even feel it physically near the heart, where empathy connects. Be gentle with empathic links because they represent your relationship with that person. You will both feel what happens to it.

Q & A Common Problems

Question: I don’t feel anything when I try to connect. Am I doing it? What’s happening?

Answer: Ground and center. Make sure you are relaxed, not scared, and not feeling defensive. If you are tense or scared, you won’t connect well with people. If you feel defensive, you will hold your energy in and stop it from flowing to the target. Make sure you are comfortable feeling close to the target. Make sure the target is comfortable feeling close to you. Gently add energy and strengthen the connection.

Question: I can connect, but I am not receiving anything.

Answer: Ask a question and then listen for an answer. If the connection is still quiet, strengthen it and increase the energy flow. Be sure to stay calm and relaxed.

Question: Receiving too many emotions is overwhelming me. How do I filter some out?

Answer: Ground and center very well. If afterward you still need a filter, create a shield around yourself to block all empathy. Then when you choose to receive empathically, tell the shield exactly what to let through. When you are done, tell it to block everything again.

Summary

* Create a connection to the target

* Strengthen the connection

* Receive and navigate

* Disconnect cleanly

Success

* You can create a link.

* You can receive accurate
emotional information through it.

* You can close the link gently.
groups.msn.com/MysticalVisions

myspace message from 1ightw¤rker§

synergy777

23-11-2007, 07:22 PM

synergy777

27-11-2007, 07:11 PM

THE UNIVERSE IS DREAMING ITSELF AWAKE

By Paul Levy

When you begin to spiritually awaken, it is like waking up inside of a dream and recognizing that everything you are experiencing is nothing other than a very convincing projection, or display of your mind.

The boundary between inner and outer, between dreaming and waking starts to dissolve, and you begin to realize that the same dreaming mind that is dreaming your dreams at night is dreaming your life.

You realize that there is a Deeper Dreaming Self that is having a dream and we are it!

This Deeper Dreaming Self is active in us at all times and is continually seeking to express it itself. If we recognize the dreaming process that is happening right now, we can step into it and help it unfold consciously. It will activate our own inherent process of awakening and reconnect us with ourselves.

It is as though there is a dream that is trying to be dreamt through each and all of us — both individually and collectively. The universe is seen as a field not separate from and through which this deeper, dreaming process is continually expressing it itself.

The Deeper Dream

Recognizing the deeper dream, or archetypal myth that we have been unconsciously acting out in our waking life reconnects us not only with the deeper ground of the psyche but also with other people, as everybody is seen to be fellow actors in a divine drama. It takes one’s life out of a purely personal framework and gives it a deeper sense of meaning, which makes suffering so much more bearable.

When you begin to awaken to the dream-like nature of things you realize that waking reality doesn’t exist in the way you thought it did, as something separate from you. Saying it is a dream, your own projection, reflection, etc. is the same thing as saying it is nothing other than your own mind appearing in a convincing, externalized display. Everything that happens is seen to be the unmediated expression of your mind, which you now understand can just as easily express it itself in outer events as it does in inner feelings, dreams or intuitions.

This is related to Jung’s idea of synchronicity, those “meaningful coincidences,” where an inner situation gets mirrored through an outer event. They are examples of where there is a fissure in reality and one gets a chance to glimpse the underlying unity.

Waking Reality?

By saying that our waking reality is some sort of a dream, which is the same thing as saying that it is a projection of your mind, the implication is that how you view it actually effects how it appears.

This is very clear in lucid dreaming, where the dream is realized to be the unmediated manifestation of your mind.

Once you realize this, you don’t become conditioned by, and react to, the reflections as something solid, real, and autonomous (as a kitten would looking in a mirror), you just recognize them as your own energy appearing externally. Your relationship to the universe changes dramatically.

Waking reality is seen to be a manifestation of “something deeper,” just like the rays of the sun are the manifestation of the sun. In the same way that the rays are not separate from the sun, but rather are a perfect expression of it, waking reality is not separate from this “something deeper” but is it itself a perfect expression of it.

The question then becomes: what would you do if you did wake up in THIS dream and recognize that IT was all your own mind? How would you dream it on if you were to have this realization? Imagine that there are all these other people in your dream who are so asleep that it is as though they have fallen under an enchantment. They’ve gotten absorbed into the dream and have become so identified with their roles that they literally have forgotten who they are. They are truly suffering a case of mistaken identity. And they’re all just aspects of you.

It is like your task is to try and wake up parts of yourself that have fallen asleep. How you do this is totally up to you; it is the ultimate creative challenge. In essence you are figuring out a way to wake yourself up, to break the spell you have fallen under.

As the Deeper Dreaming Self, we are always dreaming each other up in exactly the role that is needed. It is an amazing realization when you discover that we can’t help but play the role that other people have dreamt up for us.

For example, you, as the Deeper Dreaming Self (your True Self) have dream t up this article right now — at this very moment. And I, of course, by writing it, effortlessly stepped right into playing and fulfilling exactly the role you dreamt up for me. Even to say that someone else stepped into a role that you dream t up for them is to say too much. As it is all just you. There is no one else.

It is exactly as if you were having a dream and into your dream walked a dream character who was having an awakening (he has become lucid in “his” dream). Let’s make it even more real than that, let’s imagine that this dream character expressed himself by sending you an article such as this. Who is this dream character other than the awake part of yourself? He knows that he’s being dreamt by something deeper. He is a mirror, a reflection, a manifestation of the awake part of you.

It is also no accident that he has delivered this article into your dream; he is trying to engage you. It is your own awakeness appearing in seemingly separate, externalized form. It is clearly your own projection, something you’ve thrown out of yourself. And it is trying to step back into you. Or better yet, you’re trying to step back into yourself. It is a situation that you, as the Deeper Dreaming Self, have clearly dreamt up.

This dream character realizes that the “I” who he thought he was, including the body that he’s been identifying with all this time, is not only not who he is, but is itself being dreamt by “something deeper” — what I call the “Deeper Dreaming Self.” Becoming lucid means that he’s recognized his true identity with the Deeper Dreaming Self, which is dreaming the entire dream.

This is the same thing as saying that he has recognized his unity with the entire dream, which is realized to be nothing other than the manifestation, or expression of the Deeper Dreaming Self, not separate from it in one iota.

Just like the waves of the ocean are not separate from, and are the expression or manifestation of the ocean. It is as if one wave discovered that it was one with the entire ocean, and hence, with all waves. Nothing has to be added, one just discovers an already existing fact.

This awakening dream character has had an expansion of identity from a skin-encapsulated ego, or separate self — which experiences it itself as being disconnected from the rest of the dream scape — to a larger, much more all-embracing identity, which recognizes that the dream is nothing other than a very convincing display of his true nature.

This is analogous to having an archetypal death/rebirth experience.

Our dream character also realizes that he can consciously step into this universal dream that we all are sharing and help it unfold. He can help co-create and co-dream the dream to its highest unfolding, whatever and wherever that may be.

When he realizes his identity with the Deeper Dreaming Self, he also recognizes that everybody else has the same Deeper Dreaming Self.

He realizes that there is just one Deeper Dreaming Self and it is not only his own True Self, but it is the True Self for everyone. He understands that he’s not even the slightest bit special, as everybody else is in the same condition, but they just haven’t recognized it yet.

At the point when you understand this, is when you become that awakened dream character who can then step consciously into the next person’s dream. You then become the mirrored reflection of their own awakened part. And what would you do other than to try and awaken them in as gentle, loving and creative a way as possible?

When enough people awaken to this situation, and this is simply a matter of when the Deeper Dreaming Self dreams that enough people awaken to it, we can begin to create an art happening that we can title “global awakening”.

This is really a question of stepping into and owning not only your negative shadow, but your positive shadow also.

It becomes so easy to project your own enlightenment out there onto whatever guru. It is a question of realizing who you are, for God’s sake. I would like to suggest that there is nothing stopping us from doing this right now. And not only that, I would like to further suggest that IT IS HAPPENING RIGHT NOW and it is simply a question of recognizing it.

Don’t place any limits on yourself. It is your dream, please dream it all the way, go totally far out, over every edge. If you woke up and realized that it was your dream, how would you then dream it on? Remember, I am not addressing you as the little egoistic self but as the True Self.

I would like to suggest that if you are having a genuine awakening, you have no other recourse than to let the Deeper Dreaming Self dream itself through you. The question then becomes, if we are the dream of the Self, where is this dream going?

We need to really expand our realm of possibilities and realize that we are living a historic time, maybe more amazing then if we lived in Palestine during the life of Christ.

We are actually living in the time period where human beings wake up.

We need to realize, to see that the universe is dreaming itself awake through us. And it takes the most visionary among us to help further the momentum of the process until it actually builds up a life of it is own, which it already has in us.

Isn’t it just a question of whether you see the situation or not? And if you do see it — it is not a question of thinking about it but of seeing it — then at that very moment you become an awake, responsible player in this dream drama you’ve found yourself in. And not just a player, but writer, director, producer and the audience, too. You begin to realize that this isn’t a universe that you are just passively observing but one that you are also actively participating in and co-creating with.

At this moment you step into your Bodhisattva hood, which is who we are meant to be. You realize that there is no separate “self” or “other”, just “Self”. Out of this awareness naturally arises genuine compassion.

Finally, you realize it is total insanity to be waiting for the Messiah to arrive.

We are the Messiah.

http://www.mindhacks.org/2007/06/19/spiritual-awakening/

With Love ~Autumn Moon~

myspace message from I AND I (Is From The Future)

edit

27-11-2007, 07:26 PM

Could it be possible too for conscioussness to be 'stored ' in other then light or darkness?

snoopsnuffleopagus

27-11-2007, 07:37 PM

ALL GREAT ACHIEVEMENT REQUIRES TIME

YOU ONLY GET TO KEEP WHAT YOU GIVE AWAY

It's a universal law: You have to give before you get.

You must plant your seeds before you reap the harvest.

The more you sow, the more you will reap.

In giving to others, you will find yourself blessed.

The law works to give you back more then you have sown.

The giver's harvest is always full.

Those that obtain have little.

Those who scatter have much.

Nature does not give to those who will not spend..

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice.

Cordial Felicitations Synergy777:

Meez agreez wit yooz Post aboud 'Givin'; 100%.

Troof #1: GUILE> The More Enlightened One 'IS'

The Less Guile will be a Component of their Character.

Recall the Movie?: 'BEING THERE"

Peter Sellers Final OPUS

The Movie presents a Character that is without Guile

This makes him very unusual especially in Washington D.C.

Recall: who 'Raised' him. The Maid. Of African lineage.

Recall: The Final Scene. Chance walks on water.

Because Chance is without Guile, he can be Trusted not to Mis-Use any unusual Powers that may be neccessary for him to utilise.

Meez thought itz waz a wonderful Movie.

Watz iz yooz opinion?

Kind Regards: Sn:cool::cool:psnuffleopagus

synergy777

27-11-2007, 07:53 PM

TRAINING THE MIND ~Wayne Dyer

1 - Discipline is the first stage.

Learning a new task requires training your body to perform as your thoughts desire.

So, eliminating ego identification doesn't mean disconnecting from your relationship
with your body, but rather, training your body to activate those desires.

You do that with practice, exercise, nontoxic habits, healthy foods, and so on.

2 - Wisdom

Wisdom is the second stage.

Wisdom combined with discipline fosters your ability to focus and be patient as you harmonize your thoughts, your intellect, and your feelings with the work of your body.

We send children off to school telling them: Be disciplined and Use your head, and call this education, but it falls short of mastery.

3 - Love

Love is the third stage.

After disciplining the body with wisdom, and intellectually studying a task, this process of mastery involves loving what you do and doing what you love.

In the world of sales, I call it falling in love with what you're offering, and then selling your love or enthusiasm to potential customers. When learning to play tennis, it involves practicing all of the strokes while studying strategies for playing the game. It also involves enjoying the feeling of hitting the ball and of being on the tennis court---and everything else about the game.

4 - Surrender

Surrender is the fourth stage.

this is is the place of intention.

This is where your body and your mind aren't running the show and you move
into intent.

"In the universe there is an immeasurable, indescribable force which shamans call intent, and absolutely everything that exists in the entire cosmos is attached to intent by a connecting link," is the way Carlos Castaneda describes it.

You relax, grab the trolley strap, and allow yourself to be carried by the same power that turns acorns into trees, blossoms into apples, and microscopic dots into humans.

myspace message from I AND I (Is From The Future)

synergy777

27-11-2007, 08:09 PM

http://img510.imageshack.us/img510/8929/escalatorsmli0.jpg

The Basics of Oneness

(Oneness Technology for a New Age)

1. All of life is a dream that is being experienced by the ONESELF.

2. As is usually the case in dream interpretations--every person, object, or situation that appears in the dream is an aspect of YOU, the Cosmic Dreamer, and your entire universe is your mirror.

3. You have chosen to incarnate into a physical universe. There is really only ONE PERSON here---one person who has divided him/herself into as many fragments of the ONESELF as are needed to portray a truth, feel a feeling, or learn more about the infinite Being which we all are.

4. Just as there are many fragments seen within a universe (uni=one), so are there an infinite number of universes contained within the MULTIVERSE, which is a "wherehouse" for the storage and keeping of All That Is.

5. Every person, object, situation, or location represents a VIEWPOINT for the Oneself to enjoy and observe the All That Is. You do not merely reside within a single physical body, though it may sometimes appear to be so. You are everywhere and you are everything.

6. Truth is also everywhere, and in everything. In the Multiverse, there is a universe that literally honors and embodies every single belief or system of belief imaginable (and then some). There is no such thing as disagreement within a multidimensional reality. There are only variations upon a common theme. At the heart of each theme is always YOU.

7. What separates each individual universe is the VEIL OF FORGETFULNESS, a semi-permeable membrane that surrounds each viewpoint and temporarily blocks remembrance of Self at all the other levels at which you exist. Like blinders on a horse, the Veil allows each separated viewpoint the freedom to experience its universe without being distracted by the other possibilities which are also available.

8. Time and Space exist as punctuation marks in a limitless composition that is being written by the Oneself. They are notations, regulating the beat and measure for a concerto which has played and which will be played throughout all eternity. All time is now. All space is here.

9. There is really only ONE Multiversal moment, divided into an infinite number of fragments, which are apportioned to as many universes as is required to embody everyone and accomplish everything imaginable (while always adding just a little bit more).

10. All of the above applies to YOU, the ONESELF Cosmic Dreamer, unless you say otherwise.

We didn't create our personal "something" from nothing. Rather, we cut and pasted it from *everything*---reaching into the vastness of the Multiverse, which is filled with sounds, symbols, and images---and then filtering out all those things that we did not wish to study or which we found irrelevant to our immediate purpose. Until now, this process of PERSONAL CREATION has been largely a subconscious one. Now, with the clarion call for Reconnection going out on many frequencies of Earth Consciousness, this subconscious process is now being remembered, understood, and owned by a growing number of ascending individuals on the planet.

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Star Children

"What is a Star Seed?"

You ask: “What is a star seed?” To me…….it is a piece of heaven that has chosen to fall down to Earth. It’s “mission” is to germinate, grow tall, and represent its home star essence during this powerful Earthly Transformation time. There are those who talk about “alien” DNA, cross-breeding, encounters, abductions, etc……….but, in a nutshell, the above description could suffice, couldn't it? Occam’s Razor: “The simplest answer is usually the best answer."

And that “seed” might just be there inside YOU………….a human person………a Compilation Entity……….bringing together many elements and energies to gather here on Earth. You can be more than a Star Seed, but you’re never less. Imagine a tapestry with many squares in it. Each square represents a bit of who you are or have been, across time. The way you know what you are is by FEELING IT………..a glowing activation that happens when that “part” of you is mentioned, or you encounter another like yourself. It’s like a “homing beacon,” where you can always return for comfort and re-centering.

----------------------------------------------------------------------

Taking Over the Family Business
(Star Children and Empathic Healing)
By Daniel Jacob

As humanity moves forward, into our next levels of global transformation—it now seems fitting for we Baby Boomers to let ourselves in on a “holy secret” we have been keeping since the time that we were small. In fact, some of us are still keeping this secret even from ourselves! I am speaking here about the gift and service of Empathic Healing.

One basic definition of “Empathy” is as follows: “the capacity for understanding, being aware of, being sensitive to, and vicariously experiencing the feelings, thoughts, and experiences of others without having them fully communicated in some explicit manner.” I simply call it “The Art of Knowing.” We explore this gift in depth whenever I offer Workshops on Conscious Channeling and Understanding the Multidimensional Self.

Akin to this gift is the practice of “Telempathy,” which is the art of being able to project emotion at others, infusing them with feelings and powers that they normally would not have.

An Adept in this art actually has the ability to extract emotions from someone nearby, mix and mingle them with their own, and then return the whole package for re-integration and healing.

(i often get this with homeless people in london)

Many people on the planet at this time have realized that they are “empathic.” For some, it was a gift carried in at birth. For others, it was a survival tool that we developed as we grew. When it is misused, The Gift of Empathy can turn a normal human being into an emotional vampire. But when it is applied in union with all other life, and used under the guidance of Expanded Spiritual Awareness, it can be a powerful tool for healing and transformation.

Most Empaths begin spontaneously using their gift when they are very young. Society currently mandates that children remain captive within their families of origin until the age of 18, or until they run away and are classified as “emancipated minors.” Many of these families might be considered highly dysfunctional, if they were evaluated according to the definitions of mental health set forth by modern psychology. Because of the rampant insecurity that is present in these family settings, the Empath will use his or her powers to harmonize and homogenize the emotions around them, so things run more smoothly. In a sense, they can be like “energetic tranquilizers” in the midst of chaos.

Many Star Kids function under the rule and whim of parents whose intellect and capacity for understanding seem dwarfed in comparison to their own. They learn very quickly that it is not safe to openly exercise certain abilities, if doing so would make parents or siblings feel afraid or stupid. Therefore, many of our Children of the New Earth will retreat to the Inner Planes of Consciousness, and begin building a world of their own. Few of them realize, at the outset, that their inner worlds will soon become design templates for Creating a New Heaven and a New Earth, right here in 3D! All they know is that it makes the family function better, and their environment begins to feel safer.

HOW EMPATHY WORKS

I named this article “Taking Over the Family Business” because that phrase nicely encapsulates the role that Star Kids and Star Elders play in the environments in which they live. The “business” I am referring to is the transaction of human emotions and desires as people live together in the same physical space. Empathic Children often do for adults what we can’t seem to do for ourselves.

Psychologists and Counselors use the expression “taking care of unfinished business” when they work with people towards the attainment of mental health. They search for repressed feelings, regrets, and secret desires that have been carried over from youth into adulthood without being acknowledged or expressed.

Star Children have a keen ability to pick up on these covert vibes, especially when they exist in parents or authority figures that are important to them. If the kid is awake enough to realize who and what he is, he will find some way of consciously addressing the situation—so that resolutions can be made, and insights can be gained. If he is not completely awake to his powers, yet senses dissonance within a person or situation, a Star Child will actually wear these covert emotions or desires (like a coat)—and act out what those around them have been unable or unwilling to face.

In his extensive writings on the subject, the psychiatrist Carl Gustav Jung discussed secret human desires and unfinished business at length, referring to them as “the shadow aspect” of the human psyche. He wrote volumes on the topic of “projection,” as a means of covering over one’s shadow self by heaping judgment and blame on someone else. Those works are still being studied closely today. What we cannot or will not face in ourselves, we tend to project out upon other people or things.

Said Jung: “Everyone carries a Shadow, and the less it is embodied in the individual's conscious life, the blacker and denser it is. At all counts, it forms an unconscious snag, thwarting our most well-meant intentions."

Star Kids feel very this deeply, and they will not hesitate to dive right into the shadow, if it means that the adults around them will have an opportunity to work through their painful past, and clear away what no longer serves them.

A.I. Allenby, in one of his commentaries on Jung’s writings, wrote: “[Jung] told me that he once met a distinguished man, a Quaker, who could not imagine that he had ever done anything wrong in his life. ‘Do you know what happened to his children?’ Jung asked. ‘The son became a thief, and the daughter a prostitute. Because the father would not take on his shadow, his share in the imperfection of human nature, his children were compelled to live out the dark side which he had ignored.’"

Those who come for help, concerning a Star Child’s behavior, will often focus on how we can stop the kid from acting out in school or in public, or be able to sleep, or find relief from certain disruptive dreams and feelings. There is talk about medication, or behavior modification programs that have been enlisted, all to no avail. These parents are sincere, and many of them have obvious love for the child, and a deep desire to be of any help that they can. Few of them realize, however, that it is the child who is doing the helping, through the shadow issues that he or she is processing for those around them.

Those who wish to fully comprehend what part The Gift of Empathy plays in the lives of our Star Children would do well to get a copy of the motion picture “Powder,” and study it closely. Even though the story line seems quite fantastic in its premise, as sci-fi movies tend to be—the emotional issues that are covered, and the statements about life that are made by the lead character, bring considerable insight into the private world of these gifted ones who now share the planet with us. I have watched the movie in their presence, and I have heard them (tearfully) describe how clearly the story matches their inner experience at this time.

A.D.H.D., BI-POLAR ILLNESS, AND OTHER SOCIETAL MIRRORS

In the introductory “Star Children” Article (CNE, Spring, 2004), I stated that conditions which medical science refers to as “behavioral disorders,” such as A.D.H.D¹., Bi-Polar Illness and Schizophrenia—just might not be DIS-orders at all, if you examine them from a metaphysical viewpoint, rather than merely an empirical one. Indeed, if we step back and take long look—factoring in the Gift of Empathic Healing—there just might be a method to this madness that is appearing in families all over the land.

Is it possible that society is giving birth to a new generation of humans (now being referred to as Homo Noeticus Mutandis), who literally have the skill and internal fortitude to act out for us (as a society) the primary shifts in consciousness that are coming upon us? Though these changes are happening in everyone, to some degree, these kids (and many transformed adults) have learned to wear them with such intensity that it will be hard to keep denying them for much longer.

In the above-mentioned article, I made the following statement, which alludes to the empathic component in the manifestation of A.D.H.D., as seen in our dear Star Children. I’ll repeat it again here:

The syndrome that has been called "A.D.H.D." (Attention Deficit Hyperactive Disorder) - a major bummer for some Star Children at this time - is simply an early manifestation of what is to come, born out of season. The "symptoms" of A.D.H.D. kids are merely corresponding themselves to the rapidly shifting energies of their parents, their immediate social environment, or their primary caretakers. They are mirror reflections of the shadow side (repressed inner issues) of those who have to deal with them, or of society as a whole.

To focus only upon the youngster is to miss the bigger picture. A society that contains children who act on everything that comes into their minds is an establishment that is failing to act .. issues that scream within their own minds. THAT, in fact, is the real attention deficit. To merely medicate the child nullifies an important picture lesson. It buys time, but are we adults using that time to our best advantage? There is a red light flashing on the dashboard of our societal vehicle. Do we stop the car, and take a look under the hood—or do we simply smash the red light and keep driving?

There is a definite similarity between symptoms that are noted in patients suffering from Bi-Polar Illness and the emotional and behavioral earmarks that manifest in those who are called “Shamans” in the indigenous cultures of the world. A Shaman, in those cultures, is looked upon as a blessed and sacred being. It is his or her role to interface with “Great Spirit” on behalf of the people, and to bring back to them the lessons and guidance that divinity has to offer.

The changes that go on in the bodies of Shamans, as they are called into service, are necessary components for someone who is about to interface with something or someone that is beyond the purview of normal human experience. Moses was certainly changed, when he came down from Mount Sinai carrying those stone tablets. As he continued to transform, it soon became necessary for him to speak to the people through his brother Aaron.

The indigenous thought about the Other World, the Realm of the Gods, is that it is a realm of ONENESS. The Gods or spirits are both masculine and feminine in one. Though a certain spirit might manifest before a human in either a masculine or feminine character, it is---at its core---BOTH genders.

To transition from 3D Consciousness to Multidimensional Consciousness requires an intensive rearrangement of the senses, and a merging of polarities within the same consciousness. A Shaman must become Bi-Polar during periods of his life, even while he continues to function within a dualistic world. This can cause quite an upsurge of energy in his mind and body. People in these types of cultures learn to take this in stride. Rather than seeing it as disruptive, they have learned to honor it as a sign that divinity is functioning in their daily lives.

The duration of a “Shamanic Illness,”—that is known to come upon a new candidate for service—can last, in some cases, for as long as 7 years. During this time, the tribe will assume the responsibility of caring for this sacred individual (usually a young person), until the transmutation process is complete. Schizophrenia and MPD (Multiple Personality Disorder), if studied from this perspective, could also be seen as a normal manifestation of the Multidimensional Nature that is growing within us all.

RIDING THE WAVES OF CHANGE

The shifts and changes that used to happen only to Shamans and Prophets are now beginning to happen all over the planet. As the energy increases, and we come closer to our Spiritual and Emotional Core, as humans, we are beginning experience many “symptoms” of Global Energy Acceleration. Among these are spaciness, fatigue, lethargy, loss of short-term memory, muscle aches and pains, transient numbness and tingling in the body, heightened intuitive skills, intense dreams, visions, telepathy, and many more. What adults will not allow into their consciousness is readily picked up by the empathic offspring they bring forth.

My work with The Star Children facilitates my own re-discovery of the Magical Child who lives in me. It’s a slow process, and I often feel rather clumsy about picking up my reflections. However, I am not alone in this. The integration of Oneness Technology (the belief that everything and everyone is connected, and we are all parts of the same One Being) is a shock to the ego, and we resist it furiously for as long as we can. Meanwhile, our children are always willing to “take over the family business,” should we lose our nerve, or hesitate too long.

As written in my biography, I am a Spiritual Channel. The things I write will, most often, come from sources that exist “outside the box” of normal human experience. If people believe what is said here, it usually is because they are in touch with some of these same sources. Indeed, there is a common TONE that is being shared, all across the world—in those who are exploring and writing about Universal Oneness and Multidimensional Connection with All That Is.

Our Star Children live, move, and breathe within constant influence of that tone. Many of them don’t realize what they are doing, or why. They just do it because it is all they know. Maybe one day the majority of the world will follow their example. Until then, we will have plenty of opportunity to scratch our heads, and expand our intellects, trying to understand the incredible way these kids conduct business.

My own Spiritual Guides, The Reconnections, once said: “The only healing needed, in any situation, is complete awareness.” If life seems confusing, it is because we have failed to go beyond our small-story way of thinking, so we can view life from an expanded point of view. We can medicate, meditate, and complicate our lives with ridiculous attempts at controlling destiny—or we can stand in awe, gazing steadily into the mirrors that are before us, owning what is there—and be transformed.

--------------------------------------------------------------------

Danial is a Bio-Energetic Bodyworker, a Conscious Channel, a Visionary Writer, and Teacher of New Paradigm Metaphysics. He has been on the Spirit Path since the 1960s, a journey that has led him through Catholicism, Protestant Fundamentalism, 12-Step Groups, various studies of Philosophy, Psychology, and many facets of Alternative Health Care. In 1986, he began serious studies in Metaphysics and Channeling, which led to his intersection with The Reconnections in 1991. The Reconnections are a Soul Group who have volunteered to assist humanity during the most difficult and important transition we have ever known.

"For those who know, no explanation is necessary. . . for those who do not, no explanation will suffice."

~Anonymous~

myspace message from I AND I (Is From The Future)

synergy777

27-11-2007, 08:30 PM

~Quotes to Live By~

The past is history.
The future, a mystery.
The here and now is a gift.
That is why it's called the present.

Faith ...

When you come to the end of all the light you know and you are about to step off into the darkness of the unknown, faith is knowing one of two things will happen: there will be something solid to stand on or you will be taught how to fly.

I Believe ...

I believe that life was meant to be embraced, not just endured;
treasured, not just tolerated;
savored, not just survived;
advertised, not just avoided;
illuminated, not just ignored;
and most of all,
I believe that life was meant to be Celebrated !

In Every Journey ...

In every journey there is meaning.
In every conflict, there is growth.
In every action, there is purpose.
In every moment of doubt, remember to believe in yourself!

Happiness is...

taking in all the wonders of life --
its joys, its sorrows,
its sunshine, its smiles --
learning from the experiences each one brings you,
and then, from a caring heart, giving them all away again.

You ...

Never be content with someone else's definition of You.
Instead, define yourself by your own beliefs, your own truths, your own understanding of who you are and how you came to be. And never be content until you are happy with the unique person you are!

What Is Courage?

Confronting the dragons
Overcoming the obstacles
Understanding the risks
Really living
Always believing
Going the distance
Expecting the Best

edit

27-11-2007, 08:37 PM

Is it possible that society is giving birth to a new generation of humans (now being referred to as Homo Noeticus Mutandis), who literally have the skill and internal fortitude to act out for us (as a society) the primary shifts in consciousness that are coming upon us? Though these changes are happening in everyone, to some degree, these kids (and many transformed adults) have learned to wear them with such intensity that it will be hard to keep denying them for much longer. Star Children "]E[/B]merging :::
Homo Noeticus Mutandis (http://64.233.183.104/search?q=cache:ghy1VemDylYJ:www.geocities.com/mistchildren/starkids.html+Homo+Noeticus+Mutandis&hl=nl&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=nl) In this article the Australian Close Encounter Resource Network (ACERN) opens its files on research into 'the New Humans', Homo noeticus, 'the Star Children', or 'the new kids on the block', and compares that Australian evidence with the latest research from America and the United Kingdom.

There is a quote from the last chapter of the book The Aliens and the Scalpel (1999) by surgeon Dr Roger Leir who writes, "I believe that any mother that looks at her recently-born child in comparison with children born twenty years ago, will testify that there is a tremendous difference.

Some look upon the differences in the 'new humans' and say the reasons for this have to do with better prenatal care etc. In my opinion this supposition is nonsense, and in light of my more recent studies and exposure to the alien abduction phenomenon, I have come to the conclusion that the rapid advancement of the human species is due to alien intervention in our bodies and minds. UFO researcher Bob Dean has spoken many times of the development of a new humanity called Homo noeticus. This is a term coined by noted author John White who has been doing research into parapsychology and noetics (the study of consciousness) for many years" (Leir, p.191). Some of the unusual qualities Leir is referring to are:

1) The ability of babies to read written print.

2) Sign language being used to communicate with toddlers not old enough to speak.

3) Advancements in crawling or age of speech.

"The question is why?....
Children of the New Dream
Interview with Drunvalo Melchizedek (http://64.233.183.104/search?q=cache:ghy1VemDylYJ:www.geocities.com/mistchildren/starkids.html+Homo+Noeticus+Mutandis&hl=nl&ct=clnk&cd=3&gl=nl)

synergy777

27-11-2007, 08:38 PM

http://img123.imageshack.us/img123/8936/l11dd6353b3e6e89e4cf85agq5.jpg

Break Free

If only
We could see through each other's eyes
There would be no more fear
There would be no lies

If only
We could
Feel empathy for every human
And animals alike

If only
If only

Break Free

Break Free from the Suffering

It's up to us to put things right
With every gentle spark of light

There's something out there-
Can't you feel it?
Where we come from
Where we truly belong

It's endless possibility
It's endless Love
Infinite Consciousness
Infinite Love

myspace message from Treegirl

edit

27-11-2007, 08:42 PM

now...aside all elses...Could it be possible ..for consciousness to be 'stored ' in other then light or darkness?

edit

27-11-2007, 08:54 PM

(CONTEMPT (http://movieimage.tripod.com/contempt/))
http://movieimage.tripod.com/contempt/contempt11.jpg
The gods have not created
man.
It's wise=vise?-versa.

synergy777

28-11-2007, 01:26 AM

* YOU HOLD THE KEYS TO YOUR OWN HAPPINESS

You alone have the responsibility to shape your life.
Nothing and no one can deny you greatness
once you understand this:

There is no one to stop you but yourself.

No one can cheat you out of ultimate success
or happiness but you.
The power to succeed
or fail is yours alone.

More powerful then all the success slogans
ever written is the realization that everyone
has but one boss.

That boss is you.

Your life will always be what you make of it

* PLANNING BRINGS YOUR FUTURE INTO THE PRESENT

It isn't enough to just want something.
You've got to ask yourself,
"What am I going to do to get the things that I want."
You're going to need a plan.

Your problem is to bridge the gap which exists
between where you are now and the goals
that you want to reach.

With a definite step by step plan you cannot fail
because each step will carry you along to the
next step like a track.

All you need is the plan, the road map and
the courage to press on to your destination.

Knowing where you're going
is all you need to get there.
You can't get lost on a straight road.

* YOU ALWAYS HAVE A CHANCE

Within you at this moment is the power to do things
you never dreamed possible.

In fact, if you did all the things you are capable of doing,
you would literally astound yourself.
This power will come available to you
the moment you change your beliefs.

You know what you are today,
but not what you may be tomorrow.
Always look at things as they can be.

You can do anything you wish to do,
have anything you wish to have,
be anything you wish to be.

Never say never.
You don't know what you can do until you try.

* SEE THINGS BIG BUT KEEP THINGS SIMPLE

Life is really simple, but we insist on making it complicated.
The key to anything is simplicity.

You can increase your understanding of any subject
by progressing from the simple to the complex.
Divide any complex issue into simple parts,
and master each part, and no project will be too difficult.

By understanding the simple,
you can understand the complex.

Solutions are all simple after you have arrived at them.
But, they are simple only when you know what they are.

Nothing is more simple than greatness,
for to be simple is to be great...

Copyright 2007
www.yourdailymotivation.com

lizzy

28-11-2007, 01:30 AM

Thankyou , what absolutley wonderful stuff.
I can't leave here ( the website), I need this stuff way too much, LOL.
love, lizzy

synergy777

28-11-2007, 01:38 AM

i have just added some more on last page, everyone feel free to post stuff, we are all here to help and empower eachother.

1love/peace

synergy777

28-11-2007, 02:22 AM

http://img522.imageshack.us/img522/8118/peace47fd71dp0dz5.jpg

Peace is the Way

Ten Steps to Peace Consciousness

~An excerpt from Peace is the Way, by Deepak Chopra~

1. Change doesn't start on the surface. It's generated from consciousness. This has been true throughout history. If both Buddhism and Christianity could begin with one person, let us not think in terms of numbers and odds.

It may sound grandiose to compare ourselves to great spiritual guides, but we act collectively, as an alliance. Our strength comes from critical mass.

2. We aren't here to make the world evolve. We are here to evolve as individuals and then to spread that influence. In the wisdom tradition of Vedanta, the stream of evolution is known in Sanskrit as Dharma, from a root verb that means 'to uphold.' This gives us a clue how to live: the easiest way for us to grow is to align ourselves with Dharma. We don't have to struggle to grow--that would be unproductive, in fact. The Dharma has always favored non-violence. If we can bring ourselves to a state of non-violence, and connect with others who are doing the same thing, we have done a huge thing to reinforce Dharma.

3. Societies get into the grip of their own self-created story. It's helpful to realize that we can choose not to participate in that story. Realize that national and tribal stories are limited, self-serving, based on the past, reinforced by orthodoxy, and therefore opposed to real change. Stories are incredibly persuasive. Wars are fueled by victimization that runs deep, for example. So let us not try to change anyone's story. Let us only notice and observe ourselves when we buy into it and then let us back away from participating in it.

4. Let us not demand of ourselves that we alone must be the agent of change. In a fire brigade everyone passes along a bucket, but only the last person puts out the fire. None of us know where we stand in line. We may be here simply to pass a bucket; we may be called on to play a major role. In either case, all we can do is think, act, and say. Let us direct our thoughts, words, and actions to peace. That is all we can do. Let the results be what they will be.

5. Let us realize that engagement and detachment aren't opposite—the more engaged we become, the more detached we will have to be. Otherwise, we will lose ourselves in conflict, obsessiveness, anxiety over the future, and feelings of guilt and inadequacy. Keep in mind that we are pioneers into the unknown, and uncertainty is our ally. When our minds want closure, certainty, and finality, let us remind ourselves that these are fictions. Our joyous moments will come from riding the wave, not asking to get off at the next station.

6. Since most misery is born of failed expectations let us learn to minimize expectations so that we will feel far less guilt and disappointment.

7. We aren't here to be good or perfect. We are here as the antennas for signals from the future. We are here to be midwives to something that wants to be born. Good people have preceded us. They solved some problems and created others. As one wise teacher said, "You aren't here to be as good as possible. You are here to be as real as possible."

8. I know this sounds difficult, but let us try to be tolerant of intolerance. This is a hard one at times, but if you try the opposite—showing a hard heart against those with hard hearts of their own—all we've done is expand the problem. It's helpful (but often difficult) to remember that everyone is doing the best they can form their own level of consciousness. Trying to talk a terrorist out of his beliefs is like trying to persuade a lion to be a vegetarian. All we can realistically do is seek openings for higher awareness.

9. Let us resist the lure of dualities. These include us versus them, civilized versus barbarians, good versus evil. The good, civilized people of Europe managed to kill millions of themselves, along with millions of "them." In reality we are all in the same boat of human conflict and confusion. Sometimes it helps to admit that the doctor is not far from being a patient.

10. Let's create an atmosphere of peace around ourselves. Imagine that we are like a mother whose children come home crying about fights at school. Would it be her job to soothe their wounds or to arm them for fighting back tomorrow? Simplistic as it may sound, the male principle of aggression can only be healed by the feminine principle of nurturing and love.

Love,
Deepak Chopra

myspace message from TREYYA

deepak chopra is one cool guy in my book, a contemporary teacher of ancient vedic culture.

synergy777

28-11-2007, 03:41 AM

Tupac -In The Event of My Demise

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=15MWzceLWH8

http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/2531/2pacbrownpa2.jpg

the war continues, but my soldiers are eternal-1love/peace

synergy777

28-11-2007, 01:00 PM

HOW STRONG IS YOUR DESIRE FOR SUCCESS?

You accomplish things by directing your desires,
not by ignoring them.

You're always motivated to the degree that the
decisions you make are your decisions.
To be honest with yourself, to sincerely know
what you really want, is the key to your motivation.

You're always in a position to decide.
You can decide to do something or
you can decide to do nothing.
The choice will always be yours.

It's so hard when you have to,
and so easy when you want to.

Copyright 2007
www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

01-12-2007, 03:25 PM

YOU ARE WHAT YOU REPEATEDLY DO

First you make your habits, and then your habits make you.
You become a slave to your constantly repeated acts.
What at first you chose, at last compels.

Your thoughts lead you to a purpose.
Your purpose moves you to take action.
Your actions form your habits.
Your habits determine your character,
and your character fixes your destiny.

Your habits are either the best of servants
or the worst of masters.

Once in motion, a pattern tends to stay in motion

HONESTY OPENS THE DOOR TO SUCCESS

Successful people have cultivated the habit of never denying
to themselves their true feelings and attitudes.
They have no need for pretenses.

Once you accept yourself completely you don't have to
maintain a phony front, or feel insecure if people don't
tune in to you and what you're doing.

Visualize what you really want,
not what someone else wants for you.
Don't forfeit three-forth's of yourself to be like other people.

First say to yourself what you would be
and then do what you have to do.

DESIRE IS THE FIRE OF LIFE?

The key that insures your success
in any endeavor is desire.

If you are willing to pay the price,
even your circumstances will change.
If you want something badly enough
you are sure to get it.

Reality forms around the commitments you make.
Your desires will in time externalize themselves
into concrete facts.

Obstacles don't matter very much.
Pain or other circumstances can be there.
But if you want something bad enough,
you'll find a way to get it done.

You only have to love a thing greatly to get it

www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

01-12-2007, 05:18 PM

http://rescomp.stanford.edu/~cheshire/EinsteinQuotes.html

My religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble mind

Great spirits have always found violent opposition from mediocrities. The latter cannot understand it when a man does not thoughtlessly submit to hereditary prejudices but honestly and courageously uses his intelligence

The most beautiful thing we can experience is the mysterious. It is the source of all true art and all science. He to whom this emotion is a stranger, who can no longer pause to wonder and stand rapt in awe, is as good as dead: his eyes are closed.

A man's ethical behavior should be based effectually on sympathy, education, and social ties; no religious basis is necessary. Man would indeeded be in a poor way if he had to be restrained by fear of punishment and hope of reward after death

The further the spiritual evolution of mankind advances, the more certain it seems to me that the path to genuine religiosity does not lie through the fear of life, and the fear of death, and blind faith, but through striving after rational knowledge.

Now he has departed from this strange world a little ahead of me. That means nothing. People like us, who believe in physics, know that the distinction between past, present, and future is only a stubbornly persistent illusion

one of the strongest motives that lead men to art and science is escape from everyday life with its painful crudity and hopeless dreariness, from the fetters of one's own ever-shifting desires. A finely tempered nature longs to escape from the personal life into the world of objective perception and thought.

He who joyfully marches to music rank and file, has already earned my contempt. He has been given a large brain by mistake, since for him the spinal cord would surely suffice. This disgrace to civilization should be done away with at once. Heroism at command, how violently I hate all this, how despicable and ignoble war is; I would rather be torn to shreds than be a part of so base an action. It is my conviction that killing under the cloak of war is nothing but an act of murder.

A human being is a part of a whole, called by us _universe_, a part limited in time and space. He experiences himself, his thoughts and feelings as something separated from the rest... a kind of optical delusion of his consciousness. This delusion is a kind of prison for us, restricting us to our personal desires and to affection for a few persons nearest to us. Our task must be to free ourselves from this prison by widening our circle of compassion to embrace all living creatures and the whole of nature in its beauty.

Not everything that counts can be counted, and not everything that can be counted counts." (Sign hanging in Einstein's office at Princeton)

synergy777

01-12-2007, 05:35 PM

http://img159.imageshack.us/img159/554/129475hz4kyub9g3vt2.jpg

http://hobbes.ncsa.uiuc.edu/desiderata.html

Go placidly amid the noise and haste,
and remember what peace there may be in silence.
As far as possible without surrender
be on good terms with all persons.
Speak your truth quietly and clearly;
and listen to others,
even the dull and the ignorant;
they too have their story.

Avoid loud and aggressive persons,
they are vexations to the spirit.
If you compare yourself with others,
you may become vain and bitter;
for always there will be greater and lesser persons than yourself.
Enjoy your achievements as well as your plans.

Keep interested in your own career, however humble;
it is a real possession in the changing fortunes of time.
Exercise caution in your business affairs;
for the world is full of trickery.
But let this not blind you to what virtue there is;
many persons strive for high ideals;
and everywhere life is full of heroism.

Be yourself.
Especially, do not feign affection.
Neither be cynical about love;
for in the face of all aridity and disenchantment
it is as perennial as the grass.

Take kindly the counsel of the years,
gracefully surrendering the things of youth.
Nurture strength of spirit to shield you in sudden misfortune.
But do not distress yourself with dark imaginings.
Many fears are born of fatigue and loneliness.
Beyond a wholesome discipline,
be gentle with yourself.

You are a child of the universe,
no less than the trees and the stars;
you have a right to be here.
And whether or not it is clear to you,
no doubt the universe is unfolding as it should.

Therefore be at peace with God,
whatever you conceive Him to be,
and whatever your labors and aspirations,
in the noisy confusion of life keep peace with your soul.

With all its sham, drudgery, and broken dreams,
it is still a beautiful world.
Be cheerful.
Strive to be happy.

Max Ehrmann, Desiderata, Copyright 1952

synergy777

01-12-2007, 05:50 PM

http://img113.imageshack.us/img113/3529/serenityposterlahs1.jpg

The Serenity Prayer

God grant me the serenity
to accept the things I cannot change;
courage to change the things I can;
and wisdom to know the difference.

Living one day at a time;
Enjoying one moment at a time;
Accepting hardships as the pathway to peace;
Taking, as He did, this sinful world
as it is, not as I would have it;
Trusting that He will make all things right
if I surrender to His Will;
That I may be reasonably happy in this life
and supremely happy with Him
Forever in the next.

--Reinhold Niebuhr

Trust in the LORD with all your heart
and lean not on your own understanding;
in all your ways acknowledge him,
and he will direct your paths.

Proverbs 3, 5-6

synergy777

03-12-2007, 02:11 PM

THERE IS ALWAYS A GOOD SIDE

Everything depends on the way you look at things.
View every problem you encounter as an opportunity.
There is always a good side to every situation.

The optimist sees an opportunity in every misfortune.
The pessimist sees misfortune in every opportunity.
The optimist sees the doughnut.
The pessimist sees the hole.

You can develop success from every failure.
Discouragement and failure are two stepping stones to your success.
No other elements can do so much for you if you're willing to study them
and make them work for you.

When it is dark enough, you can see the stars..

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

03-12-2007, 11:54 PM

Henry Ford said:

'If money is your hope for independence you will never have it.
The only real security that you will have in this world
is a reserve of knowledge, experience, and ability.

synergy777

05-12-2007, 03:05 PM

BELIEF MAKES EVERYTHING POSSIBLE

In order to succeed, you must first believe that you can.
The only true limit to your realization of tomorrow
will be your doubts of today.

The only thing that stands between you and what you want
from life, is the will to try it and the faith to believe that
it's possible.

The moment you carry the conviction of belief,
in that moment your dream will become reality.

If you think you can, you can.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

08-12-2007, 05:12 PM

WHEN YOU STOP DREAMING YOU STOP LIVING

If you want to enlarge your life, you must first enlarge
your thought of it and yourself.

Hold the image of yourself as you long to be,
the image of what you long to attain,
the image of health, efficiency and success.

You can lift yourself by your thoughts.
Your vision will help you surmount the highest obstacles.

High achievement always takes place
in the framework of high expectation.
What you see is what you get.

You'll become as small as your controlling desire,
or as great as your dominant aspiration.

The courage to follow your dreams is your first step
toward destiny.

You can live your dreams.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice

synergy777

10-12-2007, 12:41 AM

EVERY FAILURE IS A STEP CLOSER TO SUCCESS

Experiencing failure is inevitable on the highway to success.
Every defeat is merely an installment to victory.

People who try to do something and fail are infinitely better
than those who try to do nothing and succeed.

You won't be judged by the number of times you fail,
but by the number of times you succeed.
And the number of times you succeed is in direct proportion
to the number of times you fail and keep trying.

Failure is nothing but education, nothing but the first step
to something better.

Experience is what you get when you don't get what you want.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice.

synergy777

10-12-2007, 04:18 PM

PROGRESS BEGINS ONE STEP AT A TIME

There is no sudden leap to greatness.
Your success lies in doing, day by day.
Your upward reach comes from working well and carefully.

Good work done little by little becomes great work.
The house of success will be built brick by brick.

Adopt the pace of nature.
A bottle fills drop by drop.
The secret is patience.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice.

synergy777

11-12-2007, 01:47 PM

THERE IS NO SUCCESS WITHOUT HARDSHIP

All things are difficult before they are easy.

Success is not measured by what you accomplish.
It's gauged by the opposition you encounter,
and the courage with which you struggle against overwhelming odds.

The harder the conflict, the more glorious your victory.

No pain, no gain;
No guts, no glory;
No cross, no crown.

If you wish to enjoy life's pleasures,
you must also endure it's pains.

Make up your mind before you start to attain your goal
that sacrifice is part of the package.

The highway to success is a toll road.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice.

synergy777

12-12-2007, 04:40 PM

OPPORTUNITY LIES IN THE MIDST OF DIFFICULTY

Every problem has hidden in it an opportunity so powerful
that it literally dwarfs the problem.
The greatest success stories were created by people
who recognized a problem and turned it into an opportunity.

You'll find that every situation properly perceived
offers you opportunity.
As fast as each opportunity presents itself, use it.

Successful people don't achieve their distinction
by having some new talent or opportunity presented to them.
They developed an opportunity that was at hand.

You must make your own opportunities if you want to be successful.
They are all around you.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice

synergy777

12-12-2007, 04:58 PM

It's Gonna Work Out
by Margot Zaher and Jafree Ozwald

The Perfect Process...

It really doesn't matter when something negative happens to you on any one specific day. It is all blessed fuel for your spiritual awakening. Your ego will of course be judging your experience as wrong, terrible or consider it to be the dramatic victim of all creation (if you allow it to do so). Anything that arises that is not in perfect alignment with what is "supposed" to happen (according to the ego) the mind throws a mini or major fit. So when you get triggered by something or someone, you can stop and re-center yourself on the thought that "everything works out perfectly in the end". The contracted experience you are having will all of a sudden feel easier to handle and you will more consciously work with the feelings that are arising in that moment.

"We live the perfect process created by the Universe, and we do that perfectly—whether we realize it or not."
-Osho

The strangest thing about life is that it really all does work out perfectly in the end. In the midst of suffering your mind will not trust, believe or agree with this. Yet, the truth is that from the vantage point of your soul, everything is always divinely orchestrated to perfection no matter what happens. The whole Universe is conspiring in awakening you to experience the truth of who you are, and sometimes will attempt to give you a growth experience that your ego doesn't like at all! The only reason we ever experience things are not working out in life is because the mind/ego cannot always see the bigger picture from the perspective of one's soul.

The truth is that everything always works out perfectly in the end. When you hold onto this thought for an extended period of time, it soon becomes a mood, attitude and an approach to life. By diving into the feeling that everything in the future will work out to divine perfection, you can relax, explore your spiritual essence deeper and actually enjoy your life! With practice you will discover the hidden blessing that any challenging situation was trying to offer you, and the opportunity for the growth that was buried within it.

"Grace is the thread that weaves my life together seamlessly."
-Jessica Hall Upchurch

Recently, I (Margot) had a powerful experience of how everything does work out perfectly. Thanks to Grace, God, the Universe (or whatever you want to call this awesome Divine Presence that blesses us all), a few weeks ago I discovered the very night before taking an early morning flight to Vancouver, Canada for a spiritual retreat that my passport had newly expired. I called the airlines and they said that they would not let me on the plane without a valid passport because of newly passed laws. Immediately, I felt my ego start to freak out, and create massive drama. I knew I had to pull myself together and re-center in my trusting nature. After several hours of talking with people at the airlines (who only gave me the same negative answer), I decided to surrender and decided that it would all eventually work itself out perfectly in the end. Once I let go of my negative thought and emotions around the issue, the actual problem instantly dissolved itself.

This is where I feel that Grace stepped in and really supported me. I reached a ticketing agent that was truly angelic. She heard about my plight, and told me that she knew how to get me on the plane to ! She had read that the Canadian officials would accept an expired passport with a birth certificate, but that I would have greater trouble getting back into the country . She said that she would document this case in the computer system and it should notify everyone to let me on the plane! The next day I presented myself at the airport and three people told me that I could NOT get on that plane today with an expired passport. I simply told them to check their computer. They all let me through thanks to the note in their system. I stepped on the plane to and got through the border without any problem!

It really did work itself out perfectly in the end. The most beautiful thing about this experience is that it powerfully reminded me that the moment I let go and surrendered to trusting a higher divine power is running the show, the Universe was finally able to guide and support me. We had such a powerful time at this retreat that I was not worried for one second about getting back in the country. And the amazing thing is that I got back into the with an expired passport and not even ONE person mentioned that it was expired.

"Everything is perfect in the universe, even your desire to improve it."
-Wayne Dyer

We will all be blessed from time to time with situations that are threatening to the well-being of our ego. When these circumstances arise, you can easily remember to relax and remember that in the future the deeper understanding of why this situation had to emerge for you will show itself clearly. Deep down inside your infinite Divine Self knows that every experience in life is perfect because there does not exist a "wrong" experience.

Everything is part of the play on the stage of life which your soul has chosen to participate in as an observer, actor and producer. Your ego may sometimes love the scene, while other times reject it completely. Just know that everything is temporary, and that suffering only occurs when you are overly attached to how a scene "should" be happening. Everything is divine. You are here to explore it all and enjoy the large diverse variety of experiences that arise.

www.enlightenedbeings.com

synergy777

13-12-2007, 12:02 PM

LEADERSHIP IS ACTION NOT POSITION

All successful people became successful because they
gave some talent or ability in the service of others.
You can contribute in some way to others no matter
how small your talent.
You too, can become successful.

No one achieves success without being of service.
The essence of success is service.

Successful people don't use others, other people
use the successful, for above all success is of service.

Everyone has to be someone to someone to be anyone.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com
Reproduce freely but maintain Copyright notice.

synergy777

13-12-2007, 12:16 PM

Top 10 Causes of Enlightenment
by Jafree Ozwald

Enlightenment is a process of peeling back the layers of your mind/ego to reveal the true and divine infinite Self that you are.

It is the "Grand Opening" of your being so that you may totally experience the Universe in all its beauty and dimensions. It is abiding in the spiritual center of your being throughout this turbulent cyclone of life, while finding a deep stillness is perpetually there beneath the surface.

Enlightenment is the constant realization of true spiritual knowledge and inner peace is at your very center and core of your innermost being. By continuously resting in the quiet peaceful still center in the heart of your being, you will eventually have a spiritual awakening. Abide in this center and you will find yourself manifesting a rich life, full of meaning, clarity, depth and bliss.

Spiritual Enlightenment is a continuous realization that you are an eternal being who will never die. It comes from a deeper knowing that YOU are beyond body and behind the mind. It is celebrating every moment of the day with the feeling of being intimately connected to the entire Universe, as if it is a living, breathing, conscious intelligence that loves you unconditionally. It is surrendering to this truth everywhere you are.

The following 10 steps will take you closer to having an experience of spiritual enlightenment. You will begin to feel more spiritually awake and alive the more you apply one or more of these steps below. Go easy on yourself. You may have been trying to experience these for a long time, possibly for lifetimes... enjoy!

1. Releasing the illusion that you're separate from an Infinite Source of love, energy and consciousness.
Feeling separate and disconnected from our Universe is how we create failure after failure in life. This habitual illusion that we are NOT connected to the divine stems from the mind's attachment (and avoidance) of our EGO.

Once we untangle ourselves form these deep internal beliefs, we remember that we were always ONE, connected to our Source. All experiences of suffering are created by the mind's lack of awareness in seeing your own divinity. Once we stop forgetting our eternal abundant nature, we are stepping forward into life as divine unlimited nature.

2. Quieting the incessant chattering and repetitive mind. The Ego is the thought program. Like a computer, it is un-aware. It just spits out information and computes ideas that are about the past and future. The mind/ego is a limited construct of ideas and beliefs about who we think we are. The more we can silence the chattering mind, the less we are trapped in this Ego. You could say that E. G. O. really is an acronym for Excluding God's Omnipresence.

Only through the constant release of the Ego can we live in the true spiritually enlightened reality. We become aligned with the bigger Truth that are infinite Spiritual beings AND do also exist this physical third dimensional world.

3. Embracing and Releasing all your Fears. As you may have heard, F.E.A.R. really stands for False Evidence Appearing Real.
To discover what you are afraid of open yourself up to another intimately in conversation. Let them see into you. Sooner or later YOU will be able to see into YOURSELF again and understand truly what you are running from. Once you know what you are running away from, run towards it and embrace it. It will dissolve and be released from your life at the perfect time.

4. Embracing and Releasing all mental, emotional and physical attachments or aversions to everyone and everything in your life.
As humans we tend to get attached to people, and what they say, do or think about us. This occurs because we have this automatic habit of trying to avoid what is painful and stay with what is full of pleasure. The problem arises when we become attached to having to HAVE what is pleasurable all the time, or desperately need to get rid of something painful. Pain and suffering is just the Universe telling you to, "LET GO!" The purpose of pain is not to create more suffering upon you, it is to create CHANGE! This change is necessary for us to drop our ego-trip and return to our spiritual source again. Allowing yourself to genuinely enjoy your life is communicating to the Universe that YOU are connecting to this Infinite Source inside!

We experience pain because of one thing...Ignorance. Think of the word "ignore", add a little dance to it and you get ignorance. When we ignore the Truth of our infinite being, our Ignorance transmits into suffering. To transcend this ignorance and find spiritual enlightenment again, a deep awareness is needed.

With this profound state of consciousness we can LET GO of anything that would create a belief saying we are not connected to this Source. Nothing more is needed to transcend this illusion and re-discover the truth of who you are.

5. Freedom from others' stories of separation.
When you were 7 years old, what were you told you were not enough of? What was your "standard" story of failure or separation? Usually whatever we heard our parents and siblings having problems with, we attached ourselves to it and The Separation began. Since our parents never weren't fully Enlightened Beings who constantly lived in wonder and amazement of the bills they had to pay, we got the idea we were limited. If they contacted this Infinite Source, then they teach you. Yet they had to send you off to an "education system" which worked about 15% of your brain's potentiality and capacity, thus churning you through the grinder. Society never taught us how to be still inside, quiet our mind and emotions, meditate, focus on who we are or how to achieve inner bliss. They believed it was "illegal" to teach a connection with your Infinite Source in school. Society is hypnotized with a "thinking program" that success and truth is all about status, money and career. The reality is "Success" is defined by how fulfilled you are as a human being. That's something you cannot get from the right job, income, marriage, proper diplomas and P.H.D's.etc...

6. Stop believing that "Thinking" is a means to success.
"Think-aholics" have become the societal norm. It has become abnormal in society to sit and be silent alone. Most people run from meditation because they cannot quiet their mind and feel they lose control of it. The ironic thing is that ALL of the suffering, chaos and illness in life is caused by a lack of control and awareness of the mind. Practicing "being" and sitting still, we naturally realize the Infinite Self inside. Instead of tuning into our silence more we are taught to think more and know more to achieve what we want. We are not taught the secrets of the Universe are discovered by simply being in the here now. This is by far the greatest success we can ever achieve. It is being at ONE with the infinite, all-powerful and omniscient Universal-God force. Is this enough for you to re-define your definition of success?

7. Stop hiding from your true power in your comfort zone.
Thoughts are safe, while experiences are real and unsafe. We find it easier not to take the risk of getting hurt by diving into the ocean of experiences in life. We stay safe, comfy (and basically dead) inside our little comfortable fishbowls of "habitually doing" things and thinking things that once gave a sense of confidence and security. Life is a natural chaos that has a cosmic structure. It is like an uncontrollable rollercoaster ride because we don't know the exact future ALL the time and know how to respond to each experience that occurs outside our little fishbowl. Instead, we think about an experience without even having one. Through T.V. movies, books we hide from our powerful omniscient Infinite spirit and pretend to be completely trapped in a mental spin-cycle of thoughts about "Reality". Don't understand yet? Rent the wild movie The Matrix.

8. Letting go of the need to be right. Being right can be the hardest EGO trip to get off of.
To get off of it, basically means that you need to be WRONG about your entire life. If everyone tells you from birth to death that Life is a struggle, that it's hard, painful and unfair, and you believe them, then how can you ever relax, let go, trust and surrender to Existence. We think we must fight to get what we want. If life is serious, we're probably going to gain love, success and freedom by stepping on or over others. The world is a community of beings. It is a playground, a play and comical stage where we can choose any role we desire.

9. Replace playing "The Victim" role with inspired actions.
Through lack of awareness (ignorance) of our ever-present connection with the Infinite Source, we all have been participating in an inner victimization programming. This stems from a lack of inner peace, power and playfulness, which can later create a dis-ease (a severe lack of ease) in the body. The Victim role we get caught in gets good strokes from others who feel sorry for our pain and send us love. Thus we stay hooked and asleep to our ever-present Infinite Source inside. When we don't respond with awareness, we just react unconsciously from past habits of being victimized and thus create more experiences of being a victim. Many human beings on the planet are really " human programings". The same thoughts day after day after day. This creates a seriously deep rut in life, which the only way out is through being responsible for your thoughts and choosing more empowering and freeing ones.

10. Choosing to remain conscious and alive in the mystery.
Our society abhors people who step out of line. The people around us often criticize us the moment we try to break out of the societal "norm" of unconscious living. The unconscious way is more accepted, it's even advertised by the T.V., movies, news media, radio, newspapers, etc... which all agree on one thing. That everything you need to end your suffering is outside of you, not inside you! That's how they sell you stuff! Many of us are caught in this ridiculous Rat Race to reach a certain monetary status and level of luxury we think will rid of our suffering. This never works. The cheese we rats are after just gets bigger, and bigger and bigger. Many refuse to understand the basis, that suffering comes from this constant desire! When we are desire-less, we remember again how infinitely connected we are to the Infinite Source which is inside us all.

Choosing to be conscious, means waking up from the Rat Race. It takes much effort to go against all our friends and families beliefs to awaken. The great part however is that the Universe won't let us sleep forever. She loves us much too much to let us forget our true nature. If you don't choose to wake up while you're alive (in your body), she'll let you know when your physical journey on Earth is over. Then you will definitely know how she could love you more than ways than you could imagine.

www.enlightenedbeings.com

synergy777

14-12-2007, 08:04 PM

The Anatomy of a Spiritual Person
Vijai P. Sharma, Ph.D.

Wayne Dyer, a renown contemporary psychologist says,

"We all are spiritual beings having human experience."

We are physical, emotional and spiritual beings, a living proof of "trinity," in this case the trinity of the body, the heart and the soul

To what extend we develop the spiritual or the other two dimensions depends on our environment, upbringing and self-cultivation. Exceptional indeed are the people who are fully developed as spiritual persons and live their lives on the spiritual plane on a 24-hour basis. All prophets of any religion, or at least the ones I have studied, were spiritual beings in the total sense of the world. In common parlance, we use the terms "spirituality" and "religion" interchangeably. Although many aspects overlap, not all spiritual people are religious, and not all religious people are spiritual.

Relationship between mind and matter:

Spiritual people know they are more than their physical bodies, and their awareness and knowledge are far greater than the sum total of information provided by their five senses. Intuition is at its highest in them. The "intuit" when a solution is beyond reasoning and thinking. They believe they are more than their thoughts, memories, emotions and other mental faculties put together, and that lets them transcend physical limitation.

Relationship with one's own self:

Spiritual people are at peace with themselves. They feel the same compassion for themselves as they feel for all other beings. They are secure in themselves in that they feel totally accepted by the loving force or being of the universe.

Relationship with others:

Spiritual people see others too as more than their physical forms. They believe the same invisible life force flows through others as it does within themselves, so they feel at one with others because of that connection.

Their eyes can pierce through hateful behavior and men words and see the beauty of the soul, so they often succeed in bringing that beautiful being out by their compassion and unconditional acceptance. Their motive for all their actions is based on love and compassion for others rather than the motive for return or recognition.

Spiritual people seldom feel alone. The never feel lack of love because they feel they are being loved by the universe and that Universal Spirit all the time. As a result of this unconditional, every-present love, they are peaceful, compassionate, open and loving to all human beings. They believe in universal brotherhood and sisterhood, recognizing that all other definitions of people in terms of creed, color, sex, nationality and the like too often divide people. They feel the same compassion and love for all without focusing on their faults and weaknesses. They have no desire to control or dominate others. They constantly endeavor to empower others.

Relationship with God:

Knowing that there is an infinitely superior intelligence, they constantly seek the divine guidance. While others look outward for solutions, spiritual people go within and meditate for guidance. They experience a constant presence of God loving them and guiding them. They seek answers to their questions only from the source of all intelligence and wisdom. This relationship is experienced with an overwhelming feeling of joy and gratitude, which can take the form of the lover and beloved as with the Sufis, the teacher and disciple, the parent and child, or the guardian and ward.

Relationship with the universe:

They have a spiritual connection with the whole world. Spiritual people see the universe as part of a divine plan. They see a purpose and inherent logic in all aspects and events of the universe. Nothing is possible outside that plan and it's purpose,. Though it may not be immediately discernible to the naked eye. They are simply in awe of the mystery of the universe as they feel the divine presence in every atom of the universe. They feel grateful for every event in the universe and often experience ecstasy in admiration and awe of how the whole universe runs with such perfection.

Love and Light,

myspace message from Irish~Rose

zero1

14-12-2007, 08:07 PM

Those are fantastic posts, Synergy777. Thank you. :)

synergy777

15-12-2007, 03:25 PM

NO AUTHORITY IS HIGHER THAN REALITY

Truth isn't a matter of your personal viewpoint.
Learn to see things as they really are,
not as you imagine they are.

Wrong is wrong, no matter who does it or who says it.
No matter what you believe, it never changes the facts.
If they are there, the facts always speak for themselves.

The truth does not change because it is, or is not,
believed by a majority of people.
If sixty million people say a foolish thing,
it's still a foolish thing.

The sky is no less blue because the blind man doesn't see it.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

IT'S YOUR FRIENDS THAT MAKE YOUR WORLD

Your own positive energy will compel things to turn out
the way you desire when you're surrounded by positive people.
Choose your environment with care.

Your environment is your mental feeding ground.
It's where all the food that goes into your mind comes from.

Choose your environment with care, one that is positive,
one that lifts you up and gives you wings to soar.

Create favorable conditions through your association with others.
Avoid people who belittle your ambition.
Small people always do that, but the really great people,
make you feel that you, too, can become great.

We shape our buildings, and then they shape us.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

17-12-2007, 02:56 PM

LIFE RESPONDS TO YOUR OUTLOOK

The dreams you choose to believe in come to be.
When you feel in your innermost being
that you will achieve what you set out to do,
you open the way for miracles.

Choose to believe something good can happen.
Expecting it to happen energizes your goal
and actually gives it momentum.
What you expect to happen, happens.

If you expect to succeed, you'll succeed.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

BEING SUCCESSFUL IS A CHOICE YOU MAKE

Your success isn't a matter of luck,
it's simply a matter of the choices you make.

Success isn't something you can wait for,
it's something you'll achieve with effort over time.
But, things won't turn up in this world
until you turn them up.

You can choose to be lazy or ambitious.
Stop and think about your choice again.
You always do your own choosing.

The great opportunity in your life
is where you are right now.
Every situation, properly perceived,
is an opportunity for you.

First, say to yourself what you would be,
and then do what you have to do
to make things happen.

Success is right in front of you.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

synergy777

21-12-2007, 05:24 PM

*YOU CAN ACHIEVE ANYTHING

You can have anything on earth that you want,
once you mentally accept the fact that you can have it.

If you want to be successful, start thinking of yourself
as being successful.
The feeling of being successful has to come first.
If you have a deep inner conviction that you will always
have all that you need, if you actually feel prosperous,
it will be so.

The only thing that stands between you
and what you want from life
is simply the will to pursue it
and the faith to believe that it is possible.

Only your mind sets your limits.

*TO CHOOSE TIME IS TO SAVE TIME

You always have enough time, if you will but use it wisely.

Your dilemma goes deeper than having a shortage of time,
it's basically a problem of priorities.

Most people leave undone those things that should be done,
while they do things that they shouldn't be doing.

Set priorities for your goals.
A major part of successful living lies in your ability to put first things first.
Most major goals are not achieved because people put second things first.

Is what your doing getting you closer to your objectives?
Anything that is wasted effort represents wasted time.

Don't serve time, make time serve you.

*WORK IS REWARD NOT PUNISHMENT

Your success in any occupation depends on your enjoyment.
Loving your work makes the difference.
If you enjoy what you do, you'll be successful.
If you don't enjoy what you do, you won't be successful.

Your chances for success are directly proportional
to the degree of pleasure you derive from what you do.
If you have a job you hate, face the fact squarely and get out.
You'll never achieve real success unless you like what you are doing.

Success in its highest and noblest form calls for peace of mind,
enjoyment, and happiness which comes only when you find
the work that you like best.

You don't pay the price for success.
You enjoy the price for success.
Work is love made visible..

*STAY IN THE GAME IF YOU WANT TO WIN

Taking a risk is often your first necessary step toward success.
If you don't take some risks, you won't get the chance to succeed.
While you are trying, you are winning.

The law of averages is on your side.
The more you try, the greater your chance of succeeding.

Never get discouraged.

Every wrong attempt is another step forward.
People that make no mistakes usually don't make anything.

Make up your mind not merely to overcome a thousand obstacles,
but to win in spite of a thousand defeats.

Your mistakes are stepping stones to success and your installment payments to victory.

You can't be a winner and be afraid to lose.

Copyright 2007 www.yourdailymotivation.com

ichi wa zen

21-12-2007, 06:09 PM

The mind of the past is ungraspable;
the mind of the future is ungraspable;
the mind of the present is ungraspable.

Diamond Sutra

My daily activities are not unusual,
I'm just naturally in harmony with them.
Grasping nothing, discarding nothing...
Supernatural power and marvelous activity -
Drawing water and carrying firewood.

Layman Pang-yun (740-808)

My legacy -
What will it be?
Flowers in spring,
The cuckoo in summer,
And the crimson maples
Of autumn ...

Ryokan (1758-1831)

Before I had studied Zen for thirty years, I saw mountains as mountains,
and waters as waters.
When I arrived at a more intimate knowledge, I came to the point
where I saw that mountains are not mountains,
and waters are not waters.
But now that I have got its very substance I am at rest.
For it's just that I see mountains once again as mountains,
and waters once again as waters.

Ching-yuan

Two come about because of One,
but don't cling to the One either!
So long as the mind does not stir,
the ten thousand things stay blameless;
no blame, no phenomena,
no stirring, no mind.

The viewer disappears along with the scene,
the scene follows the viewer into oblivion,
for scene becomes scene only through the viewer,
viewer becomes viewer because of the scene.

Seng-ts'an, 600

esse

22-12-2007, 08:54 AM

Beautiful, thanks for that. "nuff said"

synergy777

24-12-2007, 07:18 PM

WHERE THERE'S A WILL, THERE'S A WAY

You are never given a wish
without also being given the power
to make it come true.

The achievement of your goal is assured
the moment you commit yourself to it.
If you have the desire,
you have the power to attain it.

You can have anything you want in life
if you will sacrifice everything else for it.
Your dreams can come true if you pursue them.

MAKING A CHOICE IS YOUR GREATEST POWER

At any time you can decide to alter the course of your life.
No one can ever take that away from you.
You can do what you want to do and be who you want to be.

Nature is constantly at work around you.
Character and destiny are her handiwork.
She gives you love and hate, jealousy and reverence.

You have the power to choose which impulse you follow.

While your character is formed by your circumstances,
your desires can shape those circumstances.
The one thing over which you have absolute control are your own thoughts.
It is this that puts you in a position to control your own destiny.

Your greatest power is the power to choose.

LIVE AND ACT IN A SPIRIT OF LOVE

The place to begin to improve the world
is in your own heart, head and hands.
To get along with others, love them
without forcing your love upon them.

Imposing your beliefs on people will not bring you peace.
Have concern for others, respect their rights and freedoms,
and let them be themselves.
Do this and you will enjoy peace.

Having consideration for others is the basis of a good life.
Most people are not against you, they are merely for themselves.
Let differing ideas clash, but not those of the heart.

Peace comes to you when you live and act in a spirit of love.

synergy777

29-12-2007, 10:46 PM

WARRIORS FOR THE LIGHT:
Are You One?
by Eileen Nauman

So many of you are Warriors for the Light and you don't know it, at least on a conscious level. But on a subconscious level, you definitely are one! You see, there is such a thing as a 'peaceful warrior.' It does not mean you are out killing people or beings, are violent, are extreme in any way. Nope, just the opposite. Let's look to see if you qualify to be a Warrior for the light:

----------------------------------------------------------------

1. If you desire peace over war.

2. Believe that we can all live in coexistence on this planet with everyone and everything without violence/ fighting/ killing.

3. Are trying not to pollute this planet in myriad ways from large to small.

4. Believe everyone is allowed to believe what they want and respect them for their right to do this.

5. Does not allow FEAR to run/rule you. Understands that FEAR holds us a prisoner not only of ourselves, but others as a group. FEAR keeps the Dark in control.

6. Knows on some intuitive level that LOVE and compassion is the only way out and up from this mess we've created on Earth.

7. Works daily to do at least one good thing for others.

8. Has healthy boundaries (or is working to have them) in place so that you are not giving away your life energy to others beyond that line in the sand.

9. Is not a 'victim' mentality and knows that you are responsible to do the hard work yourself (instead of whining that you're not getting a hand out from someone else).

10. That you do not blame others for the choices you are making daily, rather, take responsibility for all of them.

11. Understand that change can only come through you and changing yourself, you can change this world and its vibration to a higher frequency and move it into the Light.

12. Meditation, yoga or some other form of ancient tools are practiced by you on a regular basis because it puts you in touch with the Cosmic love and energy that is always there for us.

13. Understand that harmony and balance must first occur within you. And once you are there, you can turn around and help others find this same exquisite peace. This is a world changing knowing.

14. Do not attach into powerful emotional dramas; your own or others because it is emotional drama that keeps us trapped. You know to detach and work at this daily, but you are still connected--from a compassionate level, instead. And even if you aren't there yet, you are TRYING and that is all that is asked.

15. You do not practice pity or sympathy. Rather, you are learning to practice compassion--daily--in large and small ways.

16. Visualizes daily, a world at peace, with people happy to be working with one another toward a common, shared goal of harmony. To see poverty, starvation and classism dissolve. This is done through meditation, quiet moments, prayer work or any way that you connect with this desire. To see an Earth that is no longer polluted, that all our relations work in tandem with us, not against us, is part of this visualization. That we do not see "Man" as the top of the pecking order; rather, a part of of it.

17. Practices humility and understands that we are part of a much greater fabric of Being, and that humans are not the center of any Universe. That we are all part of a greater cog and wheel and we're a mere part of this incredible, miraculous and ongoing process.

18. That our best teachers are inside ourselves, not outside of us. Outside teachers are necessary, but we SIFT or SIEVE through what they tell us and keep what feel right and releases the rest. Teachers outside of us, well intended that they may be, are flawed and human. We are not attracted to Gurus or one leader who knows all (they don't). Rather, we honor our own knowing. The guides within you are perfect and will never lie to you. To listen to your own inner voice/heart/intuition is your best resource and guide to the Light.

19. Respect for all life, no matter if human, animal, reptile, organic or inorganic; everything has a spirit within it and energy around it. Treating all life as if it was your relative. Treating all life as equal to your own.

20. Respect for all people, regardless of religion, race, nationality, skin color or gender. You understand that if we don't share this respect that we do not respect ourselves, either. What is reflected outside of us is a reflection of who we are inside ourselves. Embrace the community of the Earth for we are part and parcel of it, never disconnected from it and that what is reflected is us. And that if we don't like the reflection we can change it--within ourselves first--and then it will affect change globally.

21. That all things are made up of energy. That energy can be changed but never destroyed. Understanding that energy can be moved from Dark to Light by simply being in your heart and desiring it to be so, can make it so.

22. Knowing that Dark is as necessary as Light and that we, as a planet, have gone through 13,000 years of Dark but that our DAWN and first LIGHT are going to arrive shortly by 2013. And you want to prepare for this incredible Grace and energy distribution that is free to all who desire it.

23. Do not practice Classism; that one group, gender or person is better than another. We all have a heart, a mind and share the same red blood in our veins; which makes us equal.

24. Stands up and is counted when the Dark descends upon you. It may mean standing quietly in your core for small or large challenges that may arrive in your life/career/family. You know the difference in when to fight, when to retreat and to choose your battles wisely.

25. Understands the use of anger but uses/transforms it into a pro-active energy and action to catapult Light, instead of sinking into the rage which puts us into the firm clutches of the Darkness. Anger is a useful tool, but never taken out to harm others. Ever.

26. Does not envy anyone, is not jealous of anyone and is learning to respect your own inner qualities, skills and who and what you are, instead.

27. Does not lie; will always tell the Truth.

28. Does not tell half lies or half truths or some part of truth you feel you want another to know--but not the WHOLE truth. Truth will out and you know that. You are willing to tell the truth even if it does not get you what you want, even if it humiliates you or shows you to be terribly human. Truth is one of the core qualities of a Warrior for the Light.

29. To recognize and absorb and radiate the beauty that is all around you; large and small. To acknowledge the beauty in others, in yourself, and in 'all your relations' that live with you on our planet.

30. To have FAITH when the darkness falls upon you. When you go through the 'gauntlet' or the Dark Night of the Soul, as all of us must and do, to know that God or whomever you believe in, is there to hold and support you through this transformative action.

31. To surrender over to a higher power only. You do not surrender to anyone else, for that is giving your power away. Understanding that by surrender, you are placing yourself in the hands of a compassionate energy (be it God or whomever you believe in) who loves you and will take care of you no matter how rough Life gets for you.

32. To understand that "this took, shall pass," and that whatever harsh Life lessons you are learning now and in the future, that the cycle will stop and complete itself. That you must just persevere, surrender to a higher power and have faith and do the best you can with your test. That is all that is required of you.

33. That you are a unique being here on this planet and that who you are, what you are, is needed and necessary for the Light to dissolve the Dark. Belief in yourself, respect of yourself, is essential as never before. Each person is like a beautiful wildflower--different and yet beautiful in your uniqueness.

34. Honoring your skills, your experiences in life that have shaped and formed you. That what you know is unique and only you have this knowing. These are tools you have developed that can be utilized not only by yourself, but shared with others on a positive level.

35. You treat your body as a temple and as a partner. Giving it nourishing food, healthy food and caring for it as a mother does her baby, comes instinctively. Addictive foods, smoking, and alcohol may be your challenge but you actively work to halt these and make your body an abode that resonates with harmony.

36. Realizing that we are all here on this fragile planet called Earth and that if we do not take care of it--or ourselves--that we will having nothing in the future. And the desire to create a planet as a haven and a new Garden of Eden is a quiet driving force within your heart and spirit.

synergy777

27-01-2008, 04:37 AM

myspace message from lightworkers
_________________________________

Top 10 Ways to
Raise Your Consciousness
_________________________________

Life can be a GIFT or a NIGHTMARE, depending on where you choose to operate from consciously. Practiced regularly, the following 10 tips will assist you in shining your beautiful unique light so brightly that your resulting raised consciousness will be a GIFT to yourself, humanity, and the Cosmos.

1. Forgive yourself and others.

Life is too short to hold on to regrets, grudges, miscommunications, or disappointments. Free yourself by forgiving and letting go of any negative energy you’re holding on to about yourself and/or others. There are many ways to do this. One way is to write down anything you’re ready to let go of and ceremonially tear it into small pieces and throw it away as you forgive. You may even choose to verbally forgive anyone you’ve been resenting. Either way, the process of forgiving yourself and others will result in your feeling light and free, and consequently raise your vibration.

2. Practice gratitude and appreciation.

Whatever you focus on grows. So, when you focus on every thing in your life you have to feel grateful for and all the wonderful people you appreciate, the universe hands you more to feel grateful about. It’s a wonderfully reciprocal consciousness raising process.

3. Live each day as though it were your last.

If today was your last known day in this lifetime, with what type of people would you surround yourself? What would you say to the people you care about? What personal gifts would you make sure you imparted to humanity and the earth? Live each day as if it was your last, and you will be living in a state of light, love and unconditional contribution.

4. Meditate/Pray.

You open up a direct link between yourself and the spiritual realm when you meditate and/or pray. Meditation and prayer can be used to bring you closer to your creator energy, raise your vibration, bring you peace, clarity, joy, and connection, as well assist you in experiencing a perfectly balanced state between your mental, physical, emotional, and spiritual bodies.

5. Suspend judgment.

This world is laden with judgment, irresponsibility, and finger pointing. One judges another to feel less guilty about one’s own misgivings. Judgment energy is dense, dark, and heavy. On the other hand, unconditional acceptance is light, free, and accepting. Let go of judging and criticizing yourself and others. Everyone is on a different path, and some appear to be further ahead on their path than others. Neither path is better nor worse than another. Raise your consciousness to one of acceptance.

6. View every experience as a GIFT.

If you look back at occurrences in your life, you can easily see how even the worst situations you experienced in your life ended up teaching you invaluable lessons and therefore ended up putting you in the perfect place for your continuing development. When you view every experience, the good, the bad, and the ugly as a GIFT, life flows more like a gentle, inspiring breeze.

7. Stay consciously aware of all of your thoughts and feelings.

Until you raise the consciousness of the entire human race, it is extremely easy to fall back in to all pervasive negative patterns of complaining and feeling like a victim of society and a victim of your life. To stay out of these patterns, check in with yourself your present thoughts and feelings several times a day. When you catch yourself in the Negative zone, don’t feel badly about it and beat yourself up. Simply choose to switch your consciousness to one of gratitude and positive thinking. Remain conscious.

8. Treat your physical body as your temple.

Your body is the only vehicle you’ve been given for this ride called “LIFE.” The better you care for your body by eating a healthy, balanced diet, and by implementing a regular exercise routine, and by giving your body the rest it requires, the more you will experience increased energy, vitality, joy, and freedom. Honor, love, appreciate and take extra good care of your body, and you will be raising your energy and your consciousness.

9. View the world through the eyes of a child.

Observe a baby or a young child. It won’t take you long to notice that young children are constantly totally enthralled by the process of observing and experiencing the wonder and beauty in every single thing, color, texture, and person they meet. They can’t get enough! Look at every tree, sunset, cloud, and human being as a child would and you’ll be in a constant state of wonder, joy, surprise, acceptance, and enlightenment.

10. Give LOVE, LOVE, LOVE from your heart.

It’s all about love. Do you remember the feeling of being in love for the first time? Why was it so wonderful? That’s because love is the highest vibration. Allow yourself to receive love unconditionally from others. Give love from your heart unconditionally to yourself and others, and you will experience the highest state of consciousness possible.

About the Submitter: This piece was originally submitted by Ronya Banks, Degrees in both Psychology and Computer Programming, as well as certification in extensive leadership trainings, Life coach, trainer, business owner, entrepreneur, mother, writer, and mentor, who can be reached at rbanks@livinginaction.com. Copyright 2000-2003 CoachVille. May be distributed if full attribution is given and copyright notice is included.

------------------------------------------------------------------

myspace message from treya

Man often becomes what he believes himself to be.
if I keep on saying to myself
that I cannot do a certain thing,
it is possible that I may end
by really becoming incapable of doing it.
On the contrary,
if I have the belief that I can do it,
I shall surely acquire the capacity to do it,
even if I may not have it at the beginning.

~ Mahatma Gandhi ~

ichi wa zen

27-01-2008, 07:14 PM

Though I think not
To think about it,
I do think about it
And shed tears
Thinking about it.

Ryokan

synergy777

27-01-2008, 07:20 PM

A Message by American comedian George Carlin:

The paradox of our time in history is that we have taller buildings but shorter tempers, wider Freeways, but narrower viewpoints.

We spend more, but have less; we buy more, but enjoy less.

We have bigger houses and smaller families, more conveniences, but less time.

We have more degrees but less sense, more knowledge, but less judgment, more experts, yet more problems, more medicine, but less wellness.

We drink too much, smoke too much, spend too recklessly, laugh too little, drive too fast, get too angry, stay up too late, get up too tired, read too little, watch TV too much, and pray too seldom.

We have multiplied our possessions, but reduced our values.

We talk too much, love too seldom, and hate too often.

We've learned how to make a living, but not a life.

We've added years to life not life to years.

We've been all the way to the moon and back, but have trouble crossing the street to meet a new neighbour.

We conquered outer space but not inner space.

We've done larger things, but not better things.

We've cleaned up the air, but polluted the soul.

We've conquered the atom, but not our prejudice.

We write more, but learn less.

We plan more, but accomplish less.

We've learned to rush, but not to wait.

We build more computers to hold more information, to produce more copies than ever, but we communicate less and less.

These are the times of fast foods and slow digestion, big men and small character, steep profits and shallow relationships.

These are the days of two incomes but more divorce, fancier houses, but broken homes.

These are days of quick trips, disposable diapers, throwaway morality, one night stands, overweight bodies, and pills that do everything from cheer, to quiet, to kill.

It is a time when there is much in the showroom window and nothing in the stockroom.

A time when technology can bring this letter to you, and a time when you can choose either to share this insight, or to just hit delete...

Remember; spend some time with your loved ones, because they are not going to be around forever.

Remember, say a kind word to someone who looks up to you in awe, because that little person soon will grow up and leave your side.

Remember, to give a warm hug to the one next to you, because that is the only treasure you can give with your heart and it doesn't cost a penny.

Remember, to say, 'I love you' to your partner and your loved ones, but most of all mean it.

A kiss and an embrace will mend hurt when it comes from deep inside of you.

Remember to hold hands and cherish the moment, for someday that person will not be there again.

Give time to love, give time to listen, and give time to share the precious thoughts in your mind.

And remember... the number of breaths we take does not measure life, but by the moments that take our breath away.

If you don't send this to at least 8 people....who cares?

George Carlin

http://www.georgecarlin.com/

synergy777

28-01-2008, 10:34 PM

Originally Posted by janus666

This is just a note to remind us all that the occult symbols so talked about within this forum are not the enemy. I know David mentions this in his books but for me it has not been highlighted enough. I hope my brothers and sisters won’t mind if I express my opinions on these difficult subjects. My handle describes the state of humanity at present. Janus, two faced/divided. 666, the number of the great beast. The great beast is man. The lord of the animals, so therefore the title 'the great beast,' is appropriate.

As I understand it the symbols are tools. It is the intent behind them that defines they’re powers. Ultimately the esoteric symbols are guides towards illumination, enlightenment or whatever you want to call it. Briefly, the Qlipothic, demonic forces do not understand unity or the symbols often prescribed to them for their nature is dual. Therefore they are not ‘illuminated,’ in the truest sense of the word.

The physical plane borders on the Qlipothic plane as it also borders on many other dimensions. It doesn’t matter that you can shift between dimensions. If you still see the universe in terms of duality then you are not enlightened. Many people who are able to astrally travel still perceive the dimensions in the terms of subject object. Shifting dimensions is not illumination.

If man does not exist in his true state of union then he is divided and so stares into the qlipothic/demonic plane. The result is that s/he draws his her energy from others in a form of vampirism instead of from the boundless light behind all things. (hence when someone attains they are said to be enlightened..in the light). On a very small level, we vampirise off our friends, our lovers our families, off other people, emotionally we vampirise, intellectually, sexually. He by default attracts the larvae that resonate at this frequency

All that ever has been, is and ever will be is contained within the one moment that has never moved, here right now. All the symbols talked about are aspects of our shared consciousness, bridges back to a state of immortal consciousness whether within the flesh or not. They are not the property of the ‘bad guys.’

When you look at a five-pointed star it is not something outside of yourself. Because you perceive it you must be it. It is immanent (not imminent, different word and meaning). It is a living symbol, a symbol of the mechanism of your unfolding. It is the number five represented pictorially with one line (unity) in all its perfection. It is only diabolical if the illusion of separation is present. It appears alien.

Well if you looked at your heart this would seem pretty alien but it is still part of you. The five-pointed star has so many wonderful meanings. It symbolises the five senses, the nature of five as man..i.e if you stand with your legs and arms stretched out you make a five pointed star. How many fingers do you have?, toes?. Five is 2 and 3. .. man and woman. For unity divides into two(male, dynamic ever seeking) and resolves in three, female( formative, ever receiving). Men are equally women and women are equally men. Also the pentagram represents the golden ratio. 1.61. This is the principle that defines the great spiral and the Fibonacci sequence that gives proportion to man as well as the underling pattern of conscious /nature.

Go to

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golden_ratio for an image of the pentagram and an explanation.

The four ‘ideas that make up consciousness in their simplest form have always been Fire, Water, Air and Earth. This is represented in Qabalah as YHVH. YHVH Or Jehovah represents (Y) fire, (H)water,(V) air and (H)earth.(H repeated is too complex to go into but investigation will prove fruitful). This is the demiurge of the Gnostics. This is the un-initiated man at ‘war with himself and the all. The word Jesus in Qabalah is spelt..YHshVH. The adding of the sh (spirit) represents the balancing of the four elements represented by the four lower spheres on the tree of life surmounted by the newly awakened fifth representing the sun, Spirit. This is the pentagram. The point at the top represents spirit governing the lower four elements. These are meditations that will lead to the godhead within. It is only negative if we continue to analyse with our chattering diabolical minds. Di =2.split.(dialogue, Diabolos). This is what all these ‘occult symbols are. They are meditations to reveal the nature of self.

The mechanism of creation. Geometry, vibration. Ritual magic is not evil. It is an active meditation. Some choose Raja or kundalini yoga. The western version is hermetic ritual magic, passed down from the Atlanteans etc through to the Egyptians, Greeks etc. Alchemy is the same. The lead is the unenlightened mind. The gold is the enlightened mind. All the metal stuff is allegory. A blind to protect these wonderful secrets from the persecuting churches.

Magical power like anything can be used for bad things. For example fire is not evil in itself. It can be used for positive or negative. When man has not initiated, he is of the Demiurge. He appears to be ruled by it but he is ultimately ruling himself, split and lost. This is inevitable when spirit becomes clothed in matter or low vibrational light. The self must realise its true state and become a complete being. I.e it must know its beginning and end. The alpha and omega. (One piece of wisdom that remains in the bible although hardly understandable without self knowledge). The use of ritual and meditation will lead the aspirant to a great awakening.

There are dangers though. Pretty soon the individual finds that reality is not as it had seemed and he/she can manipulate the material plane. This is important. At this stage duality will still not have been abolished and the ego will be greatly inflated by this new revelation. The initiate should forge on through the Luna spheres ruled by emotion and intellect until they reach the non cyclical sun centre (tipareth ) on the tree of life.( Study of the tree of Life is essential if the esoteric nature of self is to be fully comprehended). Or the heart chakra in the yoga system (for the tree of life is the western version of the eastern chakra system). Only here is duality abolished. There are further levels where the great abyss must be crossed and the universe annihilated.

The ego is then reborn but with the knowledge of the transcendent self.

All the uninitiated souls are easy prey for the qlipothic forces, the shells of creation, or rather the four imbalanced elements, desire, emotion intellect and sex drive. When these are dealt with in meditation and magic all sorts of forces are summoned. The vastness of consciousness begins to arrive. Some get caught in terrible power struggles. Others play with black magic, perverting the symbols and making pacts with dark aspects. But most of the materialists are just greedy stupid people easily manipulated who have never even considered the bigger spiritual picture. We follow because we are going through the Kali Yuga, the wintertime of consciousness according to the great wheels of the Hindu cycle. We have turned our attention away from our true inheritance. I.e. enlightenment. To return takes discipline. Meditation is hard. Ritual magick is hard. The words and symbols must be learnt but most of all the will must be present. You can’t just understand unity, enlightenment, it must be experienced.

All these rituals and initiations etc, meditations symbols are stepping-stones. Angels and gods etc are mediators. Guides to the ultimate truth. That these arcane books talk of contacting these beings is to expand the consciousness of the aspirant. The individual is encouraged to push on regardless of who or what he or she may meet. Please read Liber O by Aleister Crowley and the warnings that go with it. (available on line). Not the ‘bad’ man a lot of conspiracy theorists believe him to be. More on him later.

It takes discipline. The mind must be trained to receive the great truth. The point of ritual magic is to distract the mind so as to stop the chattering mind long enough for revelation to enter. The mind is male, dynamic always analysing. It must be made quiet female, receptive. Quiet for the higher truth to come. It seems David had a spontaneous awakening which is rare. Most of us have to work hard. The downside was that he had to deal with a lot very quickly and it’s like trying to hold a roof with a weak foundation. It seems though this was a good thing as in his haste he made a mark and communicated.

A word on initiation and symbols. In esoteric orders, initiation is no guarantee of any illumination. It is the will and determination of the candidate that counts. Overtime the constant practice will bear fruit but it is a two way street. The star of David is another archetype. It symbolises the sun, the moment of revelation. The lower triangle represents the desire for understanding, like a lover yearning for his lover. It looks up towards the heavens. The triangle on top is the grace of the divine reaching down to meet that desire. The two unite and the microcosm, man unites with the macrocosm, the universe and realises that s/he is both. This is the illumination.

Briefley The image of the eye of Horus is not negative.

It represents the hawk hovering over the land, transcendence the one eye, unity.

The pyramid divided. The lower half is the four elements. The upper triangle separated is the trinity. Waking consciousness, dreaming and void state all experienced at once. These states are normally experienced in a linear fashion. The ones who have used ritual or meditation and reached enlightenment are said to have experienced the trinity as one. Another example of the trinity is father mother, child or viewer, the act of viewing and the viewed. These symbols are meant to give clues, they are leads to help liberate. That some masons put it on the dollar bill is not necessarily to control. The symbols represent boundless consciousness, liberation. The gap between the two shapes is the void/abyss. something you experience every night when you slip out of waking consciousness. It's just you haven't been able to retain awareness and attention when this happens. Another aspect of self. Meditate.

What is behind your head? The halo around the head of a goddess represents the sun. Solar consciousness. Also representative of the sahasrara Chakra as a full extension of this awakening( see my post under the thread Caduceus meaning?) Bad people have used these symbols perhaps to confuse. More that likely their meaning has become lost. This is dangerous particularly when the men who are leading us to hell are surrounded by these symbols. When in sexual orgasm we could be said to be in a mini nirvana. This is the halo of ecstacy and so omnipotence. Directed sexual force can wake up the divine in us all if we know the techniques.

The hooded cobra. The cobra is a symbol of enlightenment. The thing you think is going to kill you actually cures you. As David points out when talking about his Terry Wogan experience. The Serpent is one body/union. Its hiss is one i.e unbroken. The erect phallus is akin to the raised cobra from which life comes from. The bite is death. I.e the death from the illusion of the world. WE all fear death but it will come. It will liberate. WE are the skull behind the flesh are we not? But the death must be conceptual not necessarily physical. Symbols are the archetypes of the mind. They belong to the plane beyond the astral and the physical and ultimately they inform the physical. Just as the body has a mechanism so the mind has abstract mechanisms. The true initiates have always looked into nature, number and archetypes for clues to the nature of self. It is inevitable because that is what we are.

The caduceus represents the spine and the energies that snake around the charkas that sit in the etheric body. The etheric body is generated in meditation when the body falls asleep but the mind stays keen and alert. The etheric body contains the charkas, portals that connect the finer bodies to the planets which are parts of the macrocosmic body that feeds the microcosmic body. Don’t forget that man is a complete mirror of the universe. All is contained within. This is complex and there are plenty of books that go into more detail. The Chakras by C.W. Leadbeater. If you practice posture yoga and become proficient in a moment of stillness you will feel these male and female energies criss-crossing up and down the body just like in the image. The reason the medical profession uses it is because it is a timeless representation of the true spiritual healing that can be achieved when you come to ‘know thyself!’ That modern medicine in its worst aspects has forgotten this is just a degeneration of knowledge.

One of the things that is actually a blessing but can be seen as a problem with initiation, the path, etc is that the way is never forced. The symbols are presented but never imposed. There is an esoteric maxim..’the door is always open, never forced.’ So these symbols lie around waiting to guide those who feel the seed of truth stirring within. Because of their power and the i.e transcendent consciousness they represent they can be very overwhelming and appear alien to normal consciousness. . Meanwhile they hover around governments who feed their lower, ignorant natures. In a more enlightened time they would have been understood by all and initiations were a matter of course. Usually puberty was the correct time.

Men were shown their feminine sides. Women self initiated to a degree through the onset of menstruation.

Yes symbols can be inverted, used to summon darker forces. It’s the intent that is the problem, not the symbols. It is because man is uninitiated that the symbols become tools for the enemy which is in fact himself. We can build a nuclear bomb with a hammer or a house. Ritual magic, meditation is key. One is active one is passive. WE must learn to understand the symbols we think are the enemies. Beware the tools that may liberate you don’t become the bars that imprison you. Initiate yourself. Most people can watch 4 hours of internet or TV a day but couldn’t do a ritual once a week or an hour of meditation a day. Meditate..still the mind. Yes there is a devil to face, the dweller on the threshold it’s sometimes called. It will try and stop you, persuade you not to go on by pretending to protect you or put fear into you. That devil is the mirror image of the ignorant ego. The inverted pentagram can be seen as the triumph of duality (matter) over the unity(spirit).

We must come to realise that it is not aliens, reptile Qlipothic forces that are amazing but in fact it is we that are incredible, impossible, boundless and divine. Again. Meditate, practice ritual.

There is always a danger when we begin to unravel, when we do some hard work. The temptation of the Luna path arises. The dark side as Star Wars so nicely shows. The rewards of the Luna path beguile. They are called Magickal powers or Siddhis in the yogic tradition. Its not that Luna is bad as such for it is a part of self just as your bowels are. Best to acknowledge your bowels but not be stuck in them. WE must unravel self and face the greatest prison guard of all, death. When the spirit is revealed death has no power.
The symbols have been abused and misunderstood.

The darkness is outweighing the light. Western adepts such as Dion Fortune (the mystical Qabalah), Franz Bardon(Initiation into Hermetics), Manly P. Hall(the Secret Teachings of all Ages), Madame Blavatsky(The secret Doctrine), Aleister Crowley( Magick, Book Four) should be studied along with the wisdom from the east. These people among others have laid the mysteries bare for those who wish to know in a time when the reign of the persecuting churches had waned but a more deadly threat looms. Still people refuse to do any hard work and really understand through practice.

An aside. I hear a lot of negative talk about Aleister Crowley. Aleister Crowley is not the bad man that so many conspiracy theorists like to portray him as. He faced the dark aspect of self and assimilated and balanced it with its opposite and so transcended. He used ancient tantric techniques, not admittedly for everyone, using sexual power to raise consciousness towards enlightenment and to contact other interdimensional beings. (Not necessarily bad ones). These techniques are not exclusive to the east but are universal, veiled in allegory to protect it from the profane.. Yes he spoke plainly. He sacrificed 150 children in a year. These are his words. This is blind at the expense of the gullible. He is talking about magickal masturbation. The danger of conspiracy theories is that there is a tendency to shoot first and ask questions later. Crowley liked to shock. To wake people up from their feigned moral posturing. He held a mirror up to the Victorian society that was to much to bear for most. Tantric techniques are often to face things that seem abhorrent to the average Jo, like the Kali worshippers eating flesh from a corpse etc.

There is no need to harm anyone. The idea is to realise as long as you consider something separate from you through disgust then unity is not possible. This is a technique and not the only way but it is a meditation even if nothing else. One way in the yogic tradition is to allow the mind to wander. All sorts of horrendous thoughts would enter the mind. By not censoring them one becomes aware of the nature of the mind and how you are actually something beyond the constant stream of thoughts and not the thoughts themselves.. By constantly censoring, the ego continually creates a false impression and the universe is perceived through this filter.

All Crowley’s ceremonies deal with experiencing consciousness in its many forms be they gods, angels, devils, whores, virgins, saints etc. They are dealt with realised as phantoms/aspects of the self and ultimately transcended and used as a vehicle for enlightenment. The only Satan Crowley dealt with was the initiating aspect of Saturn. The first path on the tree of life. Satan is the opposer. Unity divided that it may know itself. In its truest sense therefore it is Satan that must initiate and be overcome if our true state of unity is to be realised. These are words, symbols. If Satan is realised in some dimension or other it is only a part of self. Anything that appears outside of self is not unity and so false. Unity ultimately is false also for something is only something in relationship to something else. Therefore unity =0. This is an experience not an intellectual concept. Just because you say the word devil or Satan doesn’t mean you go around hurting people.

There are a lot of foolish Satanic groups around who have completely misinterpreted the symbols of Seth, Lucifer etc. They are parts of self not to be worshipped but acknowledged and transcended. If fed they will become realities for the individual and exist. For the mind is the source of all including dog and cat, up and down, flesh spirit, man woman, black white, sun and moon. Notice all is opposites. If God exists then so does the devil because the nature of God being outside of self implies division. Diabolus etc. you get the idea. The mind is boundless in its virgin state and omnipotent, therefore creative.

Usually children who are in dire need of some guidance from some initiated elders go out to shock and ‘Satan’ is a good tool for this. Yes there are those who are really into the whole serving Satan shit. Yes they may control the world but in the grand scheme their time is nothing. They are weak and face annihilation. For the nature of evil is separation and destruction. So by definition it destroys itself. Often if you let a negative force run its course it will destroy itself. It when you interfere it becomes fuelled by the attention. If these people who are ruling the world really understood the mysteries they would have no need to control for they would be beyond desire. Their games are simple. The hidden agenda. We’ve all done it. Done something that appears to be a certain way but in fact hides an ulterior motive.

THe American Indians , I forget which tribe, Sitting Bull perhaps said and I paraphrase... ‘White man speaks with forked tongue.’ This happens on a global scale when materialist get behind the scenes. They attract the parasitical larvae that operate in the qlipothic realms. In aboriginal cultures the tribes have no hierarchy. As I understand it the elders are respected and asked for guidance but there is no autocratic rule. Their shamanic systems direct their decisions. Anyone with delusions of grandeur is immediately laughed at as a matter of course. This soon quells their egos.

As I see it David is certainly helping humanity on it's long initiation. I understand his reptilian theories..

As I understand 'IT', the serpent is the initiator, as well as being the chattering mind that must be beaten and silenced. It is the dragon that Arthur must face in the cave, Theseus in the Minotaurs labyrinth, Perseus and Medusa..etc.,which when being beaten, leads to triumph and emancipation. The treasure is the virgin, the gold, the state of transcendent consciousness. The serpent/beast first of all represents the lower animal self (greed, survival, the material vehicle separated from the boundless spiritual source). When beaten the serpent is then seen as the liberator, initiator. Why do these ancient religions use the serpent to represent cosmic power? Because all spiritual attainment is a polarisation of understanding!

For example. When mystical attainment occurs the body is seen as a projection of the mind rather than the mind as a residue of pure animal mechanics. Left unchallenged in its lunar, uninitiated lower phase it becomes the poisonous fire-breathing monster and rules the psyche of the human soul. The demonic parasitical elements swarm in where there is no light, or solar consciousness.

Children instinctively want to initiate. They take drugs etc. But the tribe is dead and the elders are lost. There is no guidance. It is part of mans mechanism to initiate just as a plant must flower. Or flowering is psychic. It is inherent just as the urge to have sex is inherent. But it can easily be abused when the dark cycle is upon us.

This is where conspiracy theories run into trouble in my opinion. They don't fully understand the symbolism of the serpent. To fully attain, the psyche must harmonise all aspects of the universe. Nothing should be separated for if something is separated there can be no union. After all unity is all-inclusive by definition. To attain full unity(infinite/boundless mind), the intellect must be transcended. The problem with intellectualising about the spirit is that it constantly separates. Meditation/contemplation is the path to the intuition and a lot of conspiracy theorists don't properly meditate or even activate the higher consciousness through ritual. When this happens everyone gets cro-barred into the conspiracy pot. Yes if you could see these people astrally they most certainly would have negative imagery in their auras. But it's when adepts/yogis, mystics, witches etc, who use the serpent power to attain get roped in by conspiracy theorists without real knowledge of what is, that great truths are lost.

After all Christ was initiated in the desert by the serpent right? Another piece of symbolism used in the slave religion.
Symbolism is a higher language than normal speech and even someone who has had a spontaneous kundalini awakening like David may take sometime to fully understand. That is not to dismiss his great work by any means. We are all learning right.

As I understand it the serpent appears as the enemy, it's poison kills but when bitten it's poison is seen as a cure. How many times have we benefited by something that we thought was going to be bad but turns out to help us. Change creates fear in people. The serpent represents death. We must die every time we fall asleep, every time we wake. The serpent is the gatekeeper. But as David points out some like to keep us in one frame of understanding. It's because they have no understanding. The lower astral self is a blind cold intellectual force. It has no consciousness of the higher realms but when faced with them it recoils for it cannot bear the LIGHT, for the Light is the creator of them and all.

Bush and all are cowards and the serpent is evil at this uninitiated level. It stagnates like repressed sexual urges. This is why there are so many problems with sex these days. We aren't allowed to be masters of the serpent. Sexual magick /tantra has been used by the Hindus aboriginals, Egyptians, pagans for 1000's of years. That’s why the snake was always represented. Its hiss was the continuity of the Om, now moment. Its fangs the duality of life and so the doorway to death. Its single body, the symbol of the unity of consciousness. The cobra head , erect, with it's hood out represented the liberated person, the whole body in spiritual orgasm, hence the Egyptian statues with the serpent headdress and snake coming out of the third eye.

The illuminati was just a name for a branch of free masons. To say all free masons are all evil is a gross exaggeration. If they ignored their teachings and used it as a club for power mongering then yes they'd operate at a low astral level. But True illumination, is what David is talking about. The misunderstanding of the spiritual documents of freemasonry happens all the time. What was once a great protocol for the emancipation of man can become the orders for his annihilation if misunderstood. Bush et all, are ruled by the blind, cold, forces that the yogi, wiccan, magician, the free man/woman etc uses as a doorway to emancipation. 'The Tao is in the dung,' as Lao Tzu famously said. As I see it, the serpent rules those who let it. It emancipates those who knock and walk through the valley of the shadow of death. Yes there are bad things going on and I whole-heartedly agree that we must be aware do what we can but also initiate ourselves by walking the path to liberation. Then we will truly experience the universal love that transcends all and we will be fixed ourselves and so be able to truly help others.

Blessings to All

p.s please see Serpent of Fires excellent description of the symbol of Baphomet under the thread ‘Caduceus meaning.’

as zero1 said, awesome post bro.

can you recommend any texts, rituals/meditation techniques please. also what do you think about lucid dreaming, reincarnation etc.

thank you for his wonderful and understanding post

1love.

ichi wa zen

28-01-2008, 10:59 PM

as zero1 said, awesome post bro.

can you recommend any texts, rituals/meditation techniques please. also what do you think about lucid dreaming, reincarnation etc.

thank you for his wonderful and understanding post

1love.

Hhahahha magic rituals, Crowley, yoga, Blavatsky, magick, kundalini kundasmini. You evil new age guru's.

People, DONT FALL FOR IT!!!!!

I, Ichi wa Zen, Zen wa Ichi see right through your EVIL SCHEMATICS!

synergy777

28-01-2008, 11:08 PM

i am intigued, i look at all paths, angles, i want to increase my knowledge, understanding, development.

i am stuck at astral/lucid dreaming/pre cog, i want to get the 7th/crown chakra, fusion, enlightenment etc.

i always have been for the most high/source, compassion, 1love, equality/unity/liberty/harmony, within and without.

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 10:27 PM

Once there was a well known philosopher and scholar who devoted himself
to the study of Zen for many years. On the day that he finally attained
enlightenment, he took all of his books out into the yard, and burned them
all.

synergy777

29-01-2008, 10:28 PM

did he toast marshmallows on the fire?

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 10:34 PM

Words are not Reality.
Thoughts are not Reality.
These words Are.

synergy777

29-01-2008, 10:46 PM

reality is illusion, and yet illusion is a reality, a lesser reality?

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 11:29 PM

reality is illusion, and yet illusion is a reality, a lesser reality?

Tomorrow is Illusion,
Yesterday is Illusion.
Now is Reality.

synergy777

29-01-2008, 11:32 PM

if everything is illusion, in this dimension/frequency.

then how real is love/compassion,

how real is infinite love like icke says?

if everything is one/connected, all dimensions being connected,

how can this be illusion,

who says the higher dimensions/realms are not illusion?

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 11:37 PM

if everything is illusion, in this dimension/frequency.

then how real is love/compassion,

how real is infinite love like icke says?

Love is born out of Ego, Compassion is born out of Enlightenment.

Quote from "Reading the Mind by K. Khao-Suan-Luang"

"There is a big difference between love and compassion. Love comes from feelings; compassion comes from wisdom. Love is unstable and unreliable. We may love someone today but not tomorrow. When someone tells us that he or she loves or hates us, we would do well not to take it too seriously. However, compassion is for forever because it is based on the wisdom that is part of the true mind, our original self. It is not based on emotion."

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 11:39 PM

We could say Icke is a Liar!

Compassion is the Only Infinite Truth!

synergy777

29-01-2008, 11:42 PM

i have compassion,

towards people, especially those i disagree with etc.

compassion for people, animals, insects, nature.

but compassion is not the be all,

what can compassion bring to you but suffering and awareness.

i know suffering comes from attachment to yourself/mind-ego/body, society, emotions/desires etc.

but how do you empower yourself to change things

which make life better for others etc.

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 11:49 PM

but how do you empower yourself to change things which make life better for others etc.

By being your true self. That's it.

Really,

It is not that hard or complicated.

synergy777

29-01-2008, 11:53 PM

what is my true self?

how do you distinguish between true self, ego/desires and coincidences etc,

beware the claridad/delusion/narcaism-arrogance.

ichi wa zen

29-01-2008, 11:59 PM

what is my true self?

If you do not know, you are not "there" yet. Because once you do, there is no more doubt!

Beautiful story on this from Chuang Tzu - Lin Yu Tang.

One day Chuang Tzu and a friend were walking by a river. "Look at the fish
swimming about," said Chuang Tzu, "They are really enjoying themselves."
"You are not a fish," replied the friend, "So you can't truly know that they
are enjoying themselves."
"You are not me," said Chuang Tzu. "So how do you know that I do not
know that the fish are enjoying themselves?"

synergy777

30-01-2008, 12:04 AM

ichi wa zen

30-01-2008, 12:13 AM

knew, bla bla bla

how would i know i bla bla bla

i know bla bla bla

i need to know what i feel/think is bla bla bla

i know its hard bla bla bla

This is how your message sounded to me!

You are addicted to knowing, your ego is ENORMOUS!

"Thoughts" or "knowing" things are are not real knowledge. They are the type of understanding which comes from labels. Still we think they are knowledge, and we think we know. This in itself is self-deception. An illusion.

Stop deceiving yourself!

I am going to bed NOW!

synergy777

30-01-2008, 12:16 AM

no its rational enquiry,

ego is thinking i am a zen master

thinking giving little poems is a valid answer to serious questions.

ego is thinking i am the shayler, lol

its no different to taking a scientific approach,

which with these things is my preferred method.

have dreams of butterflies bro, sorry to offend.

i am addicted to knowing, a data junky/geek, no one is pefect

synergy777

30-01-2008, 12:23 AM

have some compassion ichi, lol

ichi wa zen

30-01-2008, 07:41 PM

have some compassion ichi, lol

A Zen master would of slapped you for your ignorance, MATE! Now that is Compassion!

"Pai Chang follows Ma Tzu in an outing and sees wild geese flying by. Ma Tzu: 'What is it?' Pai-Chang: 'Wild geese.' Ma Tzu: 'What do they do?' Pai-chang: 'They fly away.' Ma Tzu then twists the nose of Pai-chang and Pai-chang cries out in pain. Ma Tzu remarks: 'Did they really fly away?'"

esowteric

30-01-2008, 08:00 PM

Love is born out of Ego, Compassion is born out of Enlightenment.

I who think I know or feel I know, let me Know,
I who think I love or feel I love, let me Love,
I who think I am or feel I am, let me Be.

Regards,

synergy777

20-02-2008, 09:22 PM

i say there is one creator, one creator who caused the big bang, formation of the cosmos, people, animals, spirit/soul etc.

some call him brahma, yahweh, allah, the source, most high, father/mother etc.

these are all names for the same thing.

does he/she offer us guidance yes, compassionate living is the message.

those who follow the many religions of earth but do not engage in compassionate living are wrong, its them who are wrong not the message/guidelines.

the organised religions trap us in the fear/guilt matrix in order to control us and disconnect us from the source and eachother/nature.

thus we never see the source/most high clearly and then when we find out the corruption/lies of organised religion/clergy/elite, we reject all teachings, this is an error.

i am not perfect, i sin, i do wrong.

i wish i was connected to the source, i wish was guided/helped but alas i am not.

is life a punishment for past wrongs, karma being played out, its seems like it, but thats my responsibility/faults/mistakes/sins, not the creators/source fault.

do i hate the source, no, am i angered by his rejection, yes.

do i feel a breach of trust, yes i do.

however just because the source treats me and others this way, does that mean the source is wrong and i am right , no it does not.

irrespective of my life/treatment, i still believe there is a positive, loving, compassionate, merciful, empowering source/god/creator.

my last post, take care brothers/sisters, one love

ichi wa zen

24-02-2008, 10:18 AM

Roshi Kapleau agreed to educate a group of psychoanalysts about Zen. After being introduced to the group by the director of the analytic institute, the Roshi quietly sat down upon a cushion placed on the floor. A student entered, prostrated before the master, and then seated himself on another cushion a few feet away, facing his teacher. "What is Zen?" the student asked. The Roshi produced a banana, peeled it, and started eating. "Is that all? Can't you show me anything else?" the student said. "Come closer, please," the master replied. The student moved in and the Roshi waved the remaining portion of the banana before the student's face. The student prostrated, and left. A second student rose to address the audience. "Do you all understand?" When there was no response, the student added, "You have just witnessed a first-rate demonstration of Zen. Are there any questions?" After a long silence, someone spoke up. "Roshi, I am not satisfied with your demonstration. You have shown us something that I am not sure I understand. It must be possible to TELL us what Zen is." "If you must insist on words," the Roshi replied, "then Zen is an elephant copulating with a flea."

i_am

24-02-2008, 10:41 AM

This is confusing Infinite Love with what we call love between two beings. That is a physical thing and is, yes, a feeling.

the infinite love of which David and others speak is vibration. It is a state of being. Compassion is part of this vibration. When you are in this state of love, miracles can and do happen. It is being insync with the universal vibration.

It is, IMO, all that is.

Love is born out of Ego, Compassion is born out of Enlightenment.

Quote from "Reading the Mind by K. Khao-Suan-Luang"

"There is a big difference between love and compassion. Love comes from feelings; compassion comes from wisdom. Love is unstable and unreliable. We may love someone today but not tomorrow. When someone tells us that he or she loves or hates us, we would do well not to take it too seriously. However, compassion is for forever because it is based on the wisdom that is part of the true mind, our original self. It is not based on emotion."

synergy777

26-02-2008, 02:21 AM

Imagination is our holographic engine. It makes the world. Literally. If our imagination is running someone else’s program, we are living in someone else’s dream. It is time to take control and observe how manipulated scientific and religious dogma has misled us about how our world actually functions. Time is not linear. We are not hopeless wanderers in a cold lifeless universe. We do not cease to exist when the body (the bio-suit) is finished. Life is a progression of many lives, many consciousnesses and many worlds. This is one of them. You are one story; one piece of cosmic consciousness. Indestructible. We are designed to interact with the universe by articulating and encoding it with our wisdom, love, intent and creativity. These are things of galactic significance. Not nice-to-haves.

Do not let someone else’s belief system restrict your imagination. No religion, no government, no teacher can guide you better than you can guide yourself. The very act of comprehending the nature of our creative consciousness undermines the Control System by raising the frequency of consciousness out of the manipulation field and into inspired independence. I believe, as others have for millennia, that the outer world is a direct reflection of our own private inner consciousness. When a critical mass of people understand that the game is not a good game anymore, that there is a better way of living and evolving, then the awesome synchronous power of the universe begins to paint a new world into being.

from crossing the rubicon thread, heed these words.

drael

26-02-2008, 02:40 AM

The truth can be seen in the bloodshot eyes of the one who failed to see,
The truth can be felt in the figure that stands with all openess, limbs outreaching to the world
The truth can be heard in the silence,
seen in the darkness,
The truth cannot be shown to another without a trail of breadcrumbs, a deal of patience and the possibility of failure,
It lies between spaces, in curves not corners,
It is the most obvious thing there is - all pervasive, perenial, ever-present, evident, manifest and clear.

It is not a place, not seperate from you, it does not wait for you in time, this truth is now, eternal, sacred, love.
Universal conciousness waits for us, loving, to realise where we really are, what we really are. Heaven/nirvana is here on earth, now.

Its the glitter on the snow, the place to always go :)

lenejento

26-02-2008, 03:07 AM

even if i knew,

how would i know it was real and not ego/delusion?

i know these quotes are profound,

but its spiritual candy floss, nice tasting but no real substance

i need to know what i feel/think is right

and not just arrogance/desire.

i know its hard, but i need the satori phase.

i am i guess seeking a rationale answer

thus one which is not steeped in unrational philosophy

Hi Synergy 777

I haven't read the whole of this thread but hope you don't mind me answering none the less.

"I am I guess seeking a rationale answer", I sense you are a true truthseeker, but if you seek a rationale answer, as in knowledge, for the ultimate truth, and for the truth og who you are I am afraid you will be seeking forever. Like Einstein, didn't he go quite "unstable" in the search for an anwer to what God is?
The thing is, Ultimate truth is not illogical, not unscientific, can't be denied, it is here, right in our face, so incredibly close and simple, but it is and will always be a mystery. How could the universe be so stable if the ultimate truth wasn't an eternal mystery that can't be manipulated, whereas if it was an eqation it could.

lifeofbrian

26-02-2008, 05:31 AM

drael

26-02-2008, 06:36 AM

even if i knew,

how would i know it was real and not ego/delusion?

In the end, there is no doubt. When one surrenders the idea of the literal, the physically and logically true, one doesnt have this problem, truth becomes more continous and more of a wholistic reality. Truth changes in nature (becoming more overlapping and wholistic) and it becomes "immediate", ie you simply "know". If your unsure, let it settle. Time, reflection, stillness and your innersense will tell you.

i know these quotes are profound,

but its spiritual candy floss, nice tasting but no real substance

No, there is real substance in these quotes. They express the nature of truth. However, learning/teaching is about "resonance", or reaching into the reality of another to find the symbols, lessons etc they will respond to. Throwing out random koans etc isnt really that useful to any individual in this way, because learning is all self-realisation it requires very individual specific kinds of lessons/teaching; resonance.

i need to know what i feel/think is right

and not just arrogance/desire.

What u "feel" is right. What u "think" isnt ;) U just need to adjust to that, thats all.

i know its hard, but i need the satori phase.

IMO You just need a little mindfulness. Just a bit of practice letting ur mind go still, like meditation or just something like a little walking. When ur mind stops, u accept something (instead of resist). To accept what is experienced, one must not keep thinking, but stop thinking. From this "empty" place, wisdom/knowing will flow forth. These experiences become clearer "by themselves", if we dont resist. Its like they say - the opening of a flower. It cant be forced open, but it opens plenty fast enough on its own. Once the mind is open to the inner sense, all is needed is the stillness to accept it and hear it clearly.

i am i guess seeking a rationale answer

thus one which is not steeped in unrational philosophy

The oasis of knowing cannot be reached through the caravan of thinking (or something like that, kahil gilbran)

Good luck man, may patience and vision be with you!

ichi wa zen

26-02-2008, 05:46 PM

A rational answer for the truth! IMPOSSIBLE! Why devise so many questions? Where did the questions come from anyway? Discussing East and West is useless! It reminds me of Yajadatta!

Yajadatta who looked in the mirror one morning and saw that the person reflected had a head, whereupon he realized he had never seen his own head, and concluded that it was lost. The thought drove him insane, and he ran around madly looking for his head. Actually his head was not lost. He himself had jumped to that conclusion.

esse

27-02-2008, 08:59 AM

When we remember who we are, than we may know the divine mind, omniscient being that we are - behind the illusion of this fractured multiple personality matrix. The being who imagines the container is real cannot begin to fathom the boundless creator - to get a glimpse, we try to meditate, stop our thoughts.

synergy777

09-03-2008, 11:38 PM

http://vids.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=vids.individual&videoid=6393719

Namaste - The real meaning of the ancient blessing that evokes Oness and Harmony with the Universe

optimus pigpot

10-03-2008, 11:27 AM

http://vids.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=vids.individual&videoid=6393719

Namaste - The real meaning of the ancient blessing that evokes Oness and Harmony with the Universe

Does it really invoke anything or is it just more bollocks!!!!!!

HMMMMMMMMMMM!!!!!!!!!

No it's bollocks alright!!!!!!!

Watched the video and it's shit. Airy fairy crap that's not going to save the world!!!!!!!!

enlightenme

11-03-2008, 01:08 AM

^each to their own

namaste: 'recognizing a common divinity within the other person'

synergy777

01-04-2008, 03:38 AM

Originally Posted by synergy777

i think the messiah/annoitment is an awakening in "every person" to the real multi dimensional nature of reality around them, and to their true spiritual nature.

as we are all spirits, then we all have the same potential.

in fact i would say when you awake, you realise that everybody is the same, they just don't know it yet.

people are constantly conditioned to devalue themselves, due to education/society/media/religion. they are not good enough, they are not good looking enough, not clever enough, not rich enough, they should dress in this way, talk in this manner etc.

people are always told what they are not

or what they should be.

people need to be told what they are, as in a spirit, with unlimited potential, that no man/woman is better or worse than they are, that they should be happy being themselves and celebrate/cherish their uniqueness.

the great teachers throughout time, came to remind us of what we really are,

the same as them.

we just didn't believe them

and the elite didn't want them to tell us.

http://www.hermes-press.com/evolution_next.htm

Evolution's Next Step

Organs come into being as a result of the need for specific organs (Rumi).

The human being's organism is producing a new complex of organs in response to such a need. *

By Norman D. Livergood

"When a population becomes distracted by trivia, when cultural life is redefined as a perpetual round of entertainments, when serious public conversation becomes a form of baby-talk, when, in short, a people become an audience and their public business a vaudeville act, then a nation finds itself at risk: culture-death is a clear possibility."

Neil Postman, Amusing Ourselves to Death

A violence-based society attempts to destroy all spiritual values: art, compassion, intelligence, creativity, community. A sub-human cabal is forcing people to concentrate our machine-development capabilities on building weapons of destruction. That branch of human evolution has reached the point of no return--leading to the ultimate devolution of humankind. The twentieth century was the bloodiest in human history.

The Next Step in Human Evolution: the Supra-Human

Though ordinary humans are rapidly losing the ability to understand reality, a small contemporary group is accessing supernormal knowledge through portals into Higher Consciousness. They are making knowledge available about what is actually going on in the world--beyond what the demonic cabal's media lies say is going on. And, of critical importance, they are preserving higher knowledge in books and Web sites which will be available when conditions have degenerated to the point where a rudely awakened mass of people will suddenly say: "How can we get out of this intolerable situation? What knowledge do we need to re-build a sane and progressive world?"

Mankind's spiritual--and physical--evolution has been guided by seers such as Hermes, Plato, Jesus, Rumi, Francis of Assisi, and Shakespeare.

"When goodness grows weak,
When evil increases,
I make myself a body.

In every age I come back
To deliver the holy,
To destroy the sin of the sinner,
To establish righteousness."

Bhagavad Gita

This new "type" of person has discovered that humans are--in their essence--expressions of the One Higher Being. The being of humankind is a manifestation of the Universal Being and our evolution is the unfolding and realization of this Everlasting Spirit. Since all humans "live and move and have our being" in this Eternal Mind, we evolve by gaining a progressively creative and discerning understanding of this Universal Spirit.

see you and i are spirits, we have all the same potential.

ichi wa zen

01-04-2008, 05:34 PM

"The Thief Left It Behind"

The thief left it behind:
the moon
at my window.

Ryokan

ichi wa zen

01-04-2008, 06:03 PM

This world
A fading
Mountain echo
Void and
Unreal

Within
A light snow
Three Thousand Realms
Within those realms
Light snow falls

As the snow
Engulfs my hut
At dusk
My heart, too
Is completely consumed

Daigu "Great Fool" Ryokan

synergy777

02-04-2008, 01:13 AM

Receiving Soul Guidance
by Ray Hix

Can I Trust This?

When we receive inner guidance, most people want to know if the guidance is right or wrong, accurate or not accurate. Actually, there are three possible ways to hear communication from your soul. I will briefly describe these three ways, and offer some sign posts on how to recognize each of the modes. I'll also recommend how to respond to each...

1 Matter-of-Fact Guidance

This is a literal, right-on answer. Your soul wants you to do or know what it is telling you. The usual feeling with this kind of answer is an inner sense of Yes. This feels right. In this case, follow the guidance you get...

2 Coaching For Positioning

This kind of communication is not so much that your soul really wants you to do what they tell you to, but rather your soul wants you in the position you will be in when you engage in doing what they tell you to do. The usual feeling with this kind of answer is one of puzzlement and possibility. In this case, it is also best to follow the guidance you get. Doing so both builds trust between you and your soul, and also brings you to the place your soul wants to bring you...

3 Something is Off With This

The guidance may be distorted or filtered (by you or someone channeling for you) and you are not receiving the most empowering answer...

A. It could be bad timing. You might not be ready to hear it...

B. The communication could be wrong, mistaken or too distorted to be useful...

C. You might not be ready for this particular shift, and therefore, unable to hear...

In this case, part or all of you will not feel aligned with the guidance. It may feel like it doesn't resonate as truth for you. In this case, trust your intuition and just go for what you're ready for. Have it be OK if you can't resonate with it. You don't have to make yourself wrong, and you don't have to make the person that channeled for you wrong. Just let it go, and trust that you'll be given what you need, moment by moment...

Do I Have To?

You always have free will as to whether you accept the guidance or not. Even if it's perfectly right on, you have free choice, and you're not "wrong" if you choose to not follow the guidance. In my experience, the times I decide not to follow the guidance, I usually wish I had. The experience makes me much more willing to trust the guidance and follow it next time.

However, the "rebellion," the not following the guidance, is an important part of the path. It lets you know that you have a choice, that it's not somebody's will forced upon you that you must surrender to. Rather, it's a wisdom you can utilize. If you're feeling like you "have to go along with this will from a greater authority than you," your resentment can dampen your spirit and impede your path. When you can choose it as "wisdom you can utilize," you'll get more out of it...

It's not a question of being right or wrong, it's a question of what's the most empowering to you at the moment. There may be times when your need to feel your own validity, where your choice as a personality is just as important as the recommendation your soul or guides would make to you. In that case, having the freedom to go for what you want is more empowering than resentfully following guidance.

It's only when you can completely own the guidance as "there to serve you" that it really empowers you...

zero1

02-04-2008, 02:24 AM

razed1

02-04-2008, 05:49 AM

KNEEL before youR master.....

ichi wa zen

02-04-2008, 06:10 PM

Enlightenment is like the moon reflected on the water.
The moon does not get wet, nor is the water broken.
Although its light is wide and great,
The moon is reflected even in a puddle an inch wide.
The whole moon and the entire sky
Are reflected in one dewdrop on the grass.

Dogen Zenji

pilgrim

02-04-2008, 08:09 PM

krishna versus narasimha

http://img511.imageshack.us/img511/7946/narasimha1nt5.jpg

This picture is actually of Krishna in his incarnation of Nṛsiḿhadeva (man-lion-god), fighting the king of the demons Hiraṇyakaśipu, to protect His young devotee Prahlada.

The full, amazing account of why Krishna appeared in this form is given in the Srimad Bhagavatam (Canto 7. Ch.2-10).
Read it here: http://vedabase.net/sb/7/en

Extract: Nṛsiḿhadeva kills the demon Hiraṇyakaśipu.

SB 7.8.1: Nārada Muni continued: All the sons of the demons appreciated the transcendental instructions of Prahlāda Mahārāja and took them very seriously. They rejected the materialistic instructions given by their teachers, Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka.

SB 7.8.2: When Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka, the sons of Śukrācārya, observed that all the students, the sons of the demons, were becoming advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness because of the association of Prahlāda Mahārāja, they were afraid. They approached the King of the demons and described the situation as it was.

SB 7.8.3-4: When Hiraṇyakaśipu understood the entire situation, he was extremely angry, so much so that his body trembled. Thus he finally decided to kill his son Prahlāda. Hiraṇyakaśipu was by nature very cruel, and feeling insulted, he began hissing like a snake trampled upon by someone's foot. His son Prahlāda was peaceful, mild and gentle, his senses were under control, and he stood before Hiraṇyakaśipu with folded hands. According to Prahlāda's age and behavior, he was not to be chastised. Yet with staring, crooked eyes, Hiraṇyakaśipu rebuked him with the following harsh words.

SB 7.8.5: Hiraṇyakaśipu said: O most impudent, most unintelligent disruptor of the family, O lowest of mankind, you have violated my power to rule you, and therefore you are an obstinate fool. Today I shall send you to the place of Yamarāja.

SB 7.8.6: My son Prahlāda, you rascal, you know that when I am angry all the planets of the three worlds tremble, along with their chief rulers. By whose power has a rascal like you become so impudent that you appear fearless and overstep my power to rule you?

SB 7.8.7: Prahlāda Mahārāja said: My dear King, the source of my strength, of which you are asking, is also the source of yours. Indeed, the original source of all kinds of strength is one. He is not only your strength or mine, but the only strength for everyone. Without Him, no one can get any strength. Whether moving or not moving, superior or inferior, everyone, including Lord Brahmā, is controlled by the strength of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

SB 7.8.8: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme controller and time factor, is the power of the senses, the power of the mind, the power of the body, and the vital force of the senses. His influence is unlimited. He is the best of all living entities, the controller of the three modes of material nature. By His own power, He creates this cosmic manifestation, maintains it and annihilates it also.

SB 7.8.9: Prahlāda Mahārāja continued: My dear father, please give up your demoniac mentality. Do not discriminate in your heart between enemies and friends; make your mind equipoised toward everyone. Except for the uncontrolled and misguided mind, there is no enemy within this world. When one sees everyone on the platform of equality, one then comes to the position of worshiping the Lord perfectly.

SB 7.8.10: In former times there were many fools like you who did not conquer the six enemies that steal away the wealth of the body. These fools were very proud, thinking, "I have conquered all enemies in all the ten directions." But if a person is victorious over the six enemies and is equipoised toward all living entities, for him there are no enemies. Enemies are merely imagined by one in ignorance.

SB 7.8.11: Hiraṇyakaśipu replied: You rascal, you are trying to minimize my value, as if you were better than me at controlling the senses. This is over-intelligent. I can therefore understand that you desire to die at my hands, for this kind of nonsensical talk is indulged in by those about to die.

SB 7.8.12: O most unfortunate Prahlāda, you have always described a supreme being other than me, a supreme being who is above everything, who is the controller of everyone, and who is all-pervading. But where is He? If He is everywhere, then why is He not present before me in this pillar?

SB 7.8.13: Because you are speaking so much nonsense, I shall now sever your head from your body. Now let me see your most worshipable God come to protect you. I want to see it.

SB 7.8.14: Being obsessed with anger, Hiraṇyakaśipu, who was very great in bodily strength, thus chastised his exalted devotee-son Prahlāda with harsh words. Cursing him again and again, Hiraṇyakaśipu took up his sword, got up from his royal throne, and with great anger struck his fist against the column.

SB 7.8.15: Then from within the pillar came a fearful sound, which appeared to crack the covering of the universe. O my dear Yudhiṣṭhira, this sound reached even the abodes of the demigods like Lord Brahmā, and when the demigods heard it, they thought, "Oh, now our planets are being destroyed!"

SB 7.8.16: While showing his extraordinary prowess, Hiraṇyakaśipu, who desired to kill his own son, heard that wonderful, tumultuous sound, which had never before been heard. Upon hearing the sound, the other leaders of the demons were afraid. None of them could find the origin of that sound in the assembly.

SB 7.8.17: To prove that the statement of His servant Prahlāda Mahārāja was substantial — in other words, to prove that the Supreme Lord is present everywhere, even within the pillar of an assembly hall — the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, exhibited a wonderful form never before seen. The form was neither that of a man nor that of a lion. Thus the Lord appeared in His wonderful form in the assembly hall.

SB 7.8.18: While Hiraṇyakaśipu looked all around to find the source of the sound, that wonderful form of the Lord, which could not be ascertained to be either a man or a lion, emerged from the pillar. In amazement, Hiraṇyakaśipu wondered, "What is this creature that is half man and half lion?"

SB 7.8.19-22: Hiraṇyakaśipu studied the form of the Lord, trying to decide who the form of Nṛsiḿhadeva standing before him was. The Lord's form was extremely fearsome because of His angry eyes, which resembled molten gold; His shining mane, which expanded the dimensions of His fearful face; His deadly teeth; and His razor-sharp tongue, which moved about like a dueling sword. His ears were erect and motionless, and His nostrils and gaping mouth appeared like caves of a mountain. His jaws parted fearfully, and His entire body touched the sky. His neck was very short and thick, His chest broad, His waist thin, and the hairs on His body as white as the rays of the moon. His arms, which resembled flanks of soldiers, spread in all directions as He killed the demons, rogues and atheists with His conchshell, disc, club, lotus and other natural weapons.

SB 7.8.23: Hiraṇyakaśipu murmured to himself, "Lord Viṣṇu, who possesses great mystic power, has made this plan to kill me, but what is the use of such an attempt? Who can fight with me?" Thinking like this and taking up his club, Hiraṇyakaśipu attacked the Lord like an elephant.

SB 7.8.24: Just as a small insect falls forcefully into a fire and the insignificant creature becomes invisible, when Hiraṇyakaśipu attacked the Lord, who was full of effulgence, Hiraṇyakaśipu became invisible. This is not at all astonishing, for the Lord is always situated in pure goodness. Formerly, during creation, He entered the dark universe and illuminated it by His spiritual effulgence.

SB 7.8.25: Thereafter, the great demon Hiraṇyakaśipu, who was extremely angry, swiftly attacked Nṛsiḿhadeva with his club and began to beat Him. Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva, however, captured the great demon, along with his club, just as Garuḍa might capture a great snake.

SB 7.8.26: O Yudhiṣṭhira, O great son of Bhārata, when Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva gave Hiraṇyakaśipu a chance to slip from His hand, just as Garuḍa sometimes plays with a snake and lets it slip from his mouth, the demigods, who had lost their abodes and who were hiding behind the clouds for fear of the demon, did not consider that incident very good. Indeed, they were perturbed.

SB 7.8.27: When Hiraṇyakaśipu was freed from the hands of Nṛsiḿhadeva, he falsely thought that the Lord was afraid of his prowess. Therefore, after taking a little rest from the fight, he took up his sword and shield and again attacked the Lord with great force.

SB 7.8.28: Making a loud, shrill sound of laughter, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, who is extremely strong and powerful, captured Hiraṇyakaśipu, who was protecting himself with his sword and shield, leaving no gaps open. With the speed of a hawk, Hiraṇyakaśipu moved sometimes in the sky and sometimes on the earth, his eyes closed because of fear of Nṛsiḿhadeva's laughter.

SB 7.8.29: As a snake captures a mouse or Garuḍa captures a very venomous snake, Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva captured Hiraṇyakaśipu, who could not be pierced even by the thunderbolt of King Indra. As Hiraṇyakaśipu moved his limbs here, there and all around, very much afflicted at being captured, Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva placed the demon on His lap, supporting him with His thighs, and in the doorway of the assembly hall the Lord very easily tore the demon to pieces with the nails of His hand.

SB 7.8.30: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva's mouth and mane were sprinkled with drops of blood, and His fierce eyes, full of anger, were impossible to look at. Licking the edge of His mouth with His tongue, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nṛsiḿhadeva, decorated with a garland of intestines taken from Hiraṇyakaśipu's abdomen, resembled a lion that has just killed an elephant.

SB 7.8.31: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had many, many arms, first uprooted Hiraṇyakaśipu's heart and then threw him aside and turned toward the demon's soldiers. These soldiers had come in thousands to fight with Him with raised weapons and were very faithful followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, but Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva killed all of them merely with the ends of His nails.

SB 7.8.32: The hair on Nṛsiḿhadeva's head shook the clouds and scattered them here and there, His glaring eyes stole the effulgence of the luminaries in the sky, and His breathing agitated the seas and oceans. Because of His roaring, all the elephants in the world began to cry in fear.

SB 7.8.33: Airplanes were thrown into outer space and the upper planetary system by the hair on Nṛsiḿhadeva's head. Because of the pressure of the Lord's lotus feet, the earth appeared to slip from its position, and all the hills and mountains sprang up due to His intolerable force. Because of the Lord's bodily effulgence, both the sky and all directions diminished in their natural illumination.

SB 7.8.34: Manifesting a full effulgence and a fearsome countenance, Lord Nṛsiḿha, being very angry and finding no contestant to face His power and opulence, then sat down in the assembly hall on the excellent throne of the king. Because of fear and obedience, no one could come forward to serve the Lord directly.

SB 7.8.35: Hiraṇyakaśipu had been exactly like a fever of meningitis in the head of the three worlds. Thus when the wives of the demigods in the heavenly planets saw that the great demon had been killed by the personal hands of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, their faces blossomed in great joy. The wives of the demigods again and again showered flowers from heaven upon Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva like rain.

SB 7.8.36: At that time, the airplanes of the demigods, who desired to see the activities of the Supreme Lord, Nārāyaṇa, crowded the sky. The demigods began beating drums and kettledrums, and upon hearing them the angelic women began to dance, while the chiefs of the Gandharvas sang sweetly.

synergy777

06-05-2008, 09:36 PM

The Wisdom of Eckhart Tolle

Eckhart Tolle emerged as a great spiritual leader over the last few years. His teaching through such powerful work as The Power of Now, guides all to truth, through being present in the moment in the Now, and awakening to who we truly are: natural state of Being. Below are excerpts from The Power of Now, Practicing the Power of Now, Stillness Speaks and The New Earth..

Identification with your mind creates an opaque screen of concepts, labels, images, words, judgments and definitions that blocks all true relationship. It comes between you and yourself, between you and your fellow man and woman, between you and nature, between you and God. It is this screen of thought that creates the illusion of separateness, the illusion that there is you and a totally separate "other." You then forget the essential fact that, underneath the level of physical appearances and separate forms, you are one with all that is.

You are not just a meaningless fragment in an alien universe, briefly suspended between life and death, allowed a few short-lived pleasures followed by pain and ultimate annihilation. Underneath your outer form, you are connected with something so vast, so immeasurable and sacred, that it cannot be spoken of - yet I am speaking of it now. I am speaking of it now not to give you something to believe in but to show you how you can know it for yourself.

Beyond the beauty of external forms, there is more here: something that cannot be named, something ineffable, some deep, inner, holy essence. Whenever and wherever there is beauty, this inner essence shines through somehow. It only reveals itself to you when you are present.

Being is not only beyond but also deep within every form as its innermost invisible and indestructible essence. This means that it is accessible to you now as your own deepest self, your true nature. But don't seek to grasp it with your mind. Don't try to understand it. You can know it only when the mind is still. When you are present, when your attention is fully and intensely in the Now, Being can be felt, but it can never be understood mentally. To regain awareness of Being and to abide in that state of "feeling-realization" is enlightenment.

Many expressions that are in common usage, and sometimes the structure of language itself, reveal the fact that people don't know who they are. You say: "He lost his life" or "my life," as if life were something that you can possess or lose. The truth is: you don't have a life, you are life. The One Life, the one consciousness that pervades the entire universe and takes temporary form to experience itself as a stone or blade of grass, as an animal, a person, a star or a galaxy.

Can you sense deep within that you already know that? Can you sense that you already are That?

The Truth is far more all-encompassing than the mind could ever comprehend. No thought can encapsulate the Truth. At best, it can point to it. For example, it can say: "All things are intrinsically one." That is a pointer, not an explanation. Understanding these words means feeling deep within you the truth to which they point.

Humanity is under great pressure to evolve because it is our only chance of survival as a race. This will affect every aspect of your life and close relationships in particular. Never before have relationships been as problematic and conflict ridden as they are now. As you may continue to pursue the goal of salvation through a relationship, you will be disillusioned again and again. But if you accept that the relationship is here to make you conscious instead of happy, then the relationship will offer you salvation, and you will be aligning yourself with the higher consciousness that wants to be born into this world. For those who hold to the old patterns, there will be increasing pain, violence, confusion, and madness.

When you walk through a forest that has not been tamed and interfered with by man, you will see not only abundant life all around you, but you will also encounter fallen trees and decaying trunks, rotting leaves and decomposing matter at every step. Wherever you look, you will find death as well as life.

Upon closer scrutiny, however, you will discover that the decomposing tree trunk and rotting leaves not only give birth to new life, but are full of life themselves. Microorganisms are at work. Molecules are rearranging themselves. So death isn't to be found anywhere. There is only the metamorphosis of life forms.

What can you learn from this?

Death is not the opposite of life. Life has no opposite. The opposite of death is birth. Life is eternal.

synergy777

06-05-2008, 09:37 PM

http://www.multidimensions.com/MDC/mdc_1dim.html

FIRST DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS

First dimensional consciousness is awareness as a point. The consciousness that resonates to this dimension is the Mineral Kingdom. Current third dimensional science has not proven that minerals have any awareness as we recognize it, but healers and shaman have been using crystals as healing tools for many centuries.

Humans' first dimensional consciousness is "unconscious" to our five physical senses. However, the first dimension is a portion of our bodies and represents the minerals, water, and genetic codes that are the foundation of our physical forms. If we could access this level of our unconscious, we could connect with the entire physical world via its most basic common denominator, the individual molecules. Perhaps we could even consciously access our own genetic coding.

I feel myself upon the first step of my consciousness. I am of the first dimension. I am an atom of carbon, a drop of water, and an imprint upon a strand of DNA. However, I cannot perceive the strand or the other molecules of water and carbon. I am only conscious of my exact point of my awareness. However, as I look inside myself, I find that another world exists, a world of electrons, protons, nuclei, and quarks. I am the gateway between the macrocosm and the microcosm.

SECOND DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS

Second dimensional consciousness is awareness as point and line. The consciousness that resonates to this dimension is biological matter such as the Plant Kingdom and the lower Animal Kingdom. The consciousness of this dimension does not possess self-awareness. These beings are only conscious of their species' identity and their need for feeding, fighting, and procreation. Their consciousness is based upon survival of the fittest and they live solely within the awareness of the moment.

Human second dimensional consciousness is centered in the lower brain, which directs the autonomic nervous system to regulate and maintain life support functions. Our five physical senses are largely unconscious of this component of ourselves, but with training such as biofeedback and meditations, some conscious awareness and control can be established. Yogis are known to achieve enough conscious control of their autonomic nervous system and can regulate their heartbeat and metabolism.

"Primitive" peoples are much more aware of this "animal" portion of their physical form and, therefore, have conscious access to their basic instincts. and an awareness of how they are a portion of a greater whole. Unlike "civilized" man, they have a constant respect for all life and the balance of Nature.

I feel myself now expand to my second dimensional consciousness. My task is simple. I must survive. I will protect myself and procreate in the proper season. I look neither forwards nor backwards, and I dwell only in the present. I am what I am and where I am. I neither plan nor reflect. I live to continue the existence of my species. If a human consciousness inhabits my form, I am not aware of it. My perceptions are confined to what I can eat, use, fight, mate with, or rear. However, my "herd" and I are one. Our instincts guide us, and we are a part of Nature.

THIRD DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS

Third dimensional consciousness is awareness of point, line, length, breadth, height, and volume. The primary consciousness of this dimension is the higher Animal Kingdom and the Human Kingdom. The humanoid form is composed of all the elements of the first and second dimensional being, which are: water, minerals, genetic coding, and biological matter, as well as an individual soul. It is the individual Soul that distinguishes humans from the other members of the Animal Kingdom who mostly have a group Soul.

The third dimension is locked in a time/space and cause/effect paradigm. This dimension is a schoolroom that our Souls attend by inhabiting humanoid physical bodies to learn more about creation. In the third dimension, life mirrors all that we are seeking to understand. Therefore, the process of creating via our thoughts and feelings is slowed down so that we can track the circumstances of what we hold in our consciousness.

The third dimension is known as the conscious world. However, there are different stages of human consciousness aligned in a hierarchical manner that often coincide with our age and stage of life.

*FIRST STAGE OF LIFE

In the first stage, we are children, and we are dependent on others for our survival. In this state of dependency we do not realize that our consciousness holds the seeds of the life we are creating. We believe that we are powerless over our environment and are victims to the circumstances of our lives. It is our goal to gain enough self-awareness as we mature beyond this child state so that we can become independent.

*SECOND STAGE OF LIFE

In the Second Stage we are independent. This independence develops as we learn that we can control our own life. Through our choices and experiences, we gain trust in our ability to be responsible and we maintain our responsibility because we respect ourselves. This respect is based upon. our sense of personal power. Without a sense of personal power we are filled with fear which reduces us to "surviving".

*THIRD STAGE OF LIFE

In the Third Stage we are dependable. This dependability develops as we gain enough trust and respect for ourselves that we can become responsible for others. Through positive experiences, we have learned that we definitely have an impact, not only on our own life, but also upon the lives of others. Because of our earned self-esteem, we feel confident that we are reliable.

Unfortunately, people will take responsibility for other people's lives while they are still in the dependent stage or when they have not yet learned to be responsible even for themselves. These actions can create generation after generation of dysfunctional families.

*EXPANDING THIRD DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS

As humans we have the ability to remember the past and the future while remaining aware of the present. However, much of our true SELF becomes lost in our unconscious mind. This loss leaves us with a feeling of separation from the whole, a fear that we are limited in our ability to achieve our desires, and a belief that we have to “work hard” to accomplish our goals.

Third dimensional society and "science" seek to prove that the only reality that exists is the one we perceive with our five physical senses and urges us to believe that our 3D perceptions of reality ARE the only reality. From this state of consciousness, spirit congeals into matter and our consciousness is limited to our ego. Hence, the need for the development of a strong sense of ego is often gained at the cost of losing our sense of group identity. This limitation is especially in especially predominant in the Western World where individual achievement and possessions often become the most important parts of our lives.

Awareness of our Spiritual Self can only be remembered when we have expanded our consciousness to encompass the higher dimensions. Then we can release our dependency upon others and heal our sense of powerlessness and victimization. We then become independent in a new sense because we have realized that we and we alone, are creating our reality. We are, thereby, more dependable then ever because we are not waylaid from our promises and goals by our own "unconscious" self-sabotage.

As we become more aware of the many aspects of our once forgotten self, our consciousness expands to encompass more that our ego and even more than our third dimensional reality.

As we - Our Third Dimensional Consciousness - expands from: Individual Consciousness TO ~ Group Consciousness TO ~ Community Consciousness TO ~ National Consciousness TO ~ Collective Consciousness TO ~ Planetary Consciousness TO ~ Galactic Consciousness.

As our consciousness expands, so does our definition of the world in which we live.

I expand my consciousness to the next step. I am three-dimensional. I am aware of myself as an individual human, but still I struggle for survival. I need to feed myself, shelter myself, and cover my body. I wish to find a mate and create children. Is there more? Yes, there are feelings and thoughts. With my thoughts I remember my past. My feelings fill these memories with happiness, pain, love, or fear. With my thoughts I plan the future which I desire. But do I have the power to create my life or am I a victim to the world around me?

FOURTH DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS

Fourth dimensional consciousness is awareness of point, length, breadth, height, volume, and time. The fourth dimension is also known as the Astral Plane, and the primary consciousness of this dimension is the Astral Body, which is also known as the "higher human." Because of the octave leap in vibration from third to fourth dimension the Astral Body is of a higher vibration known as etheric and fourth dimensional perception of past, present, and future is more fluid, as the laws of time and space change.

On the fourth dimension, we can reintegrate our group identity without the loss of our personal ego, as it is the last vibration where physical vehicles are used to contain individual consciousness. However, because of the fluid nature of time and space our astral forms naturally morph. Hence, there is a huge mobility of form. It is the realm of the "shape shifters" of which mythology speaks. A shaman or holy person who can shape shift has learned to ground their astral form upon the third dimension so completely that they can temporarily change their third dimensional form.

Much of our third dimensional life also exists upon the fourth dimension in a format of a higher vibration, but we are not aware of it because that reality is NOT in sync with our physical time and space. We can have a dream of an entire lifetime and wake up to find that only five minutes of our physical time has passed. Our astral reality, as well as our other physical incarnations, is not perceivable to our third dimensional self unless we have remembered our Multidimensional Consciousness.

The fourth dimension is the realm which holds the awareness of our body's first and second dimensional components, as well as all our past experiences of this life and all other third dimensional lives. We can expand our third dimensional consciousness into the fourth dimension through gaining an awareness of the inner-workings of our physical body, remembering our dreams, and having intense experiences of passion, emotion, creativity, and/or spirituality.

The Astral Plane is the realm of dream life. When we are "asleep", we are unconscious in the third dimension, but we are conscious in the fourth dimension. Our fourth dimensional Astral Body possesses advanced dreaming, imagination, psychic ability, intuition, magic, and creativity. As we expand our mind to frequency of the fourth dimension, we can experience more and more of these qualities while in our physical form.

Some people are born with an innate connection to their fourth dimensional self and must "work" to ground their consciousness in a third dimensional world that often feels foreign and hostile. Others are born without this awakened connection, and they usually feel more comfortable and "at home" within the third dimensional paradigm. These people often feel cut off from the higher dimensional portions of themselves and may not even believe that "higher selves" even exist.

However, our astral body does exist and its highest vibration is our Spiritual Guidance. Much like a person upon a mountaintop can observe and guide the residents of the valley below, our higher astral self can observe us upon the third dimension and give us guidance. Through the expanded perception of our fourth dimensional self we can create great changes in our physical world.

However, the fourth dimension still has the polarization of light and dark, and this realm is not necessarily more loving, especially upon the lower sub-planes. Upon the fourth dimension, thought and feelings create reality much more quickly than upon the third dimension, and fear can create evil as easily as love can create beauty and joy.

*FOURTH DIMENSIONAL SUBPLANES

There are different planes, which are increases in frequency, which we can access by expanding our conscious. The Lower Astral Plane holds the invisible emanations of all the fear and negativity that is projected into it from the physical plane. The Lower Astral has been known as Hell, with Purgatory being above that. Fourth dimensional consciousness feeds into and extends third dimensional emotions. Therefore, it is often known as the "realm of emotion". The Lower Astral, which holds the third dimension's negative emotions, is not a pleasant experience and a path must be forged through it into the higher sub-planes-such as Faerie.

The Land of Faerie, which we read about as children in our "Fairy Tales", actually exists upon the middle fourth dimension. Faerie acts as respite after we have forged our pathway through the fear and darkness of the Lower Astral Plane. After we have experienced Faerie, we can travel in our fourth dimensional consciousness (or fourth dimensional bodies) into the Emotional Plane, also known as the Astral Plane, to learn about the master of our emotions. From there, we can travel up into the Mental Plane to learn mastery of our thoughts. In the Causal Plane, also known as the Higher Mental Plane, we can learn the cause and effect of how thoughts and feelings create our world. The Spiritual Plane connects us to the higher guidance of our I AM Presence.

One of the maps (there are many maps) of the sub-planes of the fourth dimensions with the highest vibration on the top is:

CAUSAL/SPIRITUAL: learn laws of cause and effect and Spiritual Guidance

MENTAL: learn mastery over our thoughts

ASTRAL/EMOTIONAL: learn mastery over emotions

LAND OF FAERIE: overlaps emotional, mental, and causal plane

LOWER ASTRAL: learn mastery over dark side - i.e. fear and negative emotions

ETHERIC: interface between third and fourth dimension

The fourth dimension is like a stream that creates a bridge into the higher dimensions. The base of the bridge is where the physical and astral bodies overlap. This area is known as the Etheric Body.

The Etheric Body is of a vibration between the third and fourth dimension. This body encompasses the physical body and extends beyond it a few inches.

FOURTH DIMENSIONAL BODIES

Each of the sub-planes of the fourth dimension has a correlate body, with every body resonating to a higher vibration than the latter.

The Emotional Body, also known as the Astral Body, is higher in vibration than the etheric and physical bodies and extends beyond them.

Overlaid on the lower frequency bodies is the Mental Body, which is also of higher vibration, and extends beyond the Emotional Body.

Then the Causal Body, again another increase in vibration, overlays the other bodies and extends beyond the Mental Body.

Finally, there is the Spiritual Body, the “I AM Presence,” which is the highest in vibration and extends beyond all the other bodies. The I AM Presence is the guardian to the Rainbow Bridge, which crosses over into the fifth dimension.

All the fourth dimensional bodies exist over, under, around, and through the physical body, but they cannot be seen by our five physical senses. If we can perceive the fourth dimension consciously, we can expand our awareness enough to cross the Rainbow Bridge into our Superconscious Mind of the fifth dimension.

We navigate out travel into and through the fourth dimension with our desires, thoughts, and emotions. A metaphor of this would be sailing the ocean. We are the boat, the ocean is the Astral Plane, the location we wish to reach is our desire, our thoughts are the sail and the steering, and the wind is our emotions.

If our emotions are fearful and tumultuous we will have an uncomfortable ride. Even though our desire is for the higher planes of the fourth dimension, our personal imbalance will limit our entry to the Lower Astral Plane where fear, which is the lack of emotional balance, rules. If we wish to journey to the higher planes of the fourth dimension we must keep our thoughts harmonious and our feelings centered in the infinite balance of love. In that manner, eventually, we can experience all the planes of the fourth dimension. Then our I AM Presence can lead us across the Bridge into the fifth dimension and beyond.

I step into the fourth dimension. I see my connection to all of life and to my third dimensional selves on the step below me. However, I still experience myself as an individual. My reality is very mutable now. Persons and places change quickly, but I am aware that it is my thoughts and feelings that dictate these experiences. My fearful thoughts create frightening situations, and my loving thoughts bring me happiness. If I follow my fear, I go down into a world of torment and sorrow. However, if I follow love, I see a Rainbow Bridge of Light.

FIFTH DIMENSIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS

Fifth dimensional consciousness is awareness of length, breadth, height, time, and spirit. All life upon the fifth dimension lives in the Unity Consciousness of Spirit, but there is still an experience of "I" as an individual member of the group. Linear time and space do not bind consciousness here, and there is NO illusion of separation or limitation. Instead, there is a constant experience of the Oness of God/Goddess/All That Is.

The primary consciousness of this dimension is androgynous, stellar beings living in Lightbodies. These Lightbodies are light based rather than our carbon based physical bodies. Our Lightbodies have the awareness of our lower selves without the physical limitations. These forms have no need for pain to learn their lessons. Therefore, they do not need the protection and warning signals of the physical body. Our fifth dimensional selves have integrated the lessons that their lower dimensional selves are learning through the experiences of "Schoolroom Earth," and do not need physical suffering to learn.

All actions on this plane are based upon love because, just as a dead leaf cannot survive the higher vibration of a fire, fear cannot survive the higher vibration of the fifth dimension. If we were to experience fear while in the fifth dimension, our vibration would drop and our consciousness would instantly be lowered to the lower sub-planes of the fourth dimension.

It is only within the consciousness of fifth dimensional Unconditional Love that we can maintain a conscious connection with our Spirit SELF.

On the fifth dimension, experience, creation, and travel are created in harmony with the Divine Will of God/Goddess/All That Is. Every being, place, situation, or location that is desired becomes instantly manifest. If we do choose the experience of movement, it feels like a combination of flying and treading water. Our Lightbodies, like our fourth dimensional bodies, are mutable and can easily change form. Just as we can change our location or experience with our desire, we can also change the form of the "body" that surrounds our consciousness.

The fifth dimension is the beginning of ascension. Hence, all consciousness there is naturally multidimensional. The awareness of the fourth and third dimension are as automatic as looking at our hands and feet. Since there is no sense of separation, we can experience our third and fourth dimensional realities within the same moment that we are experiencing our fifth dimensional Lightbody.

Because there is no feeling of limitation, we can easily believe that we are "alive" and "conscious" within many different vibratory rates. Just as our third dimensional consciousness is aware that we are also made of the minerals, water, genetic codes, and biological matter of the first and second dimension, our fifth dimensional self is aware that we are also third and fourth dimensional beings.

On the fifth dimension we live in Unconditional Love, Unconditional Forgiveness, and Unconditional Acceptance. We hold no judgment, guilt, or negativity towards the "lower" portions of ourselves that are striving to remember our "Higher Selves". In fact, our fifth dimensional self serves as a guide to the lower aspects of our consciousness, as well as to others.

There are also sub-planes of the fifth dimension, but awareness of, and therefore writings about, them are minimal. It has been my experience that there is a threshold upon which we wait for our Divine Complement. Our Divine Complement, also known as our Twin Flame, is the opposite polarity of our integrated male/female androgynous Lightbody that was split off from us when we took embodiment in the lower dimensions.

I am upon the step of the fifth dimension and see that there are many steps above me. I am aware of and united with the portions of myself upon the lower steps, as well as my other fifth dimensional realities. Love and fear, beauty and ugliness, are only polarities of a single concept. I live in unity with the male and female expressions of my being. I have learned to Unconditionally Love, Unconditionally Accept, and Unconditionally Forgive all life and the portions of that life that I identify as myself. I have a sense of personal identity within the unity of All That Is. My thoughts and feelings are instantly manifested, and my body of Light lives forever in the NOW.

lumukanda

07-05-2008, 10:16 AM

synergy777

10-05-2008, 02:49 PM

luma we all need to hear words that bring things into focus/context.

http://www.dechen.org/

All beings have buddha nature.

Mind itself is the source of true joy, wisdom and compassion.

It is this discovery that constitutes enlightenment.

synergy777

14-05-2008, 03:02 AM

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gospel_of_Thomas

The Theology of the Gospel of Thomas

The introduction also says, "These are the secret sayings that the living Jesus spoke..." By using the word "secret" the author is telling you that these sayings are not for everyone's ears. These are the secret teachings that are only for a special chosen few — the solitary elect or monachos in Greek (which is where we get the word "Monk" from). Furthermore, they are the "secret" teachings of the "living Jesus." The term living Jesus is to distinguish the dualism of the mortal man — Jesus of Nazareth — and the immortal divine being living inside him. The living Jesus would be a pre-existent godly being conceptually similar to the Logos in the Gospel of John.

The theological framework for the Gospel of Thomas is determined by its cosmological outlook. The cosmology of the Gospel of Thomas is extremely dualistic. For Thomas there are only two realms of existence: the material realm and the spiritual realm. The spiritual realm is a blissful reality of goodness, life, and light; it is the Kingdom of the Father. The material realm is a reality of evil, death, and darkness. From Thomas' point of view, the material world is the world of death ruled over by the Lion (possibly a reference to the lion-headed Yaldabaoth in classically Gnostic literature) and his minions or rulers.

While most people in this material world, according to this ancient belief, are lifeless, soulless beings (little more than animated corpses) created to serve the Lion and his rulers; a few people are actually spiritual beings in disguise. These chosen few — though clothed in a mortal body — are actually immortal pre-existent beings of light and Children of the Living Father who have become intoxicated and fallen asleep under the weight of the material world and its vices. These solitary elect, upon hearing the words of the Living Jesus, will then shake off their slumber and — upon the death of the material body — will return to the Kingdom of the Father.

In this way, the theology of Thomas is not that different from the theological concepts within the canonical Gospel of John. In fact, in most ways the Gospel of John and the Gospel of Thomas are very similar. However, this is where the Gospel of John and the Gospel of Thomas part.

While the Gospel of John clearly has a strong accent on a future eschaton in which the risen Jesus overthrows the ruler of this world, Thomas believes that the eschaton is already happening. Also, while John clearly preaches the belief in a bodily resurrection, Thomas claims that the body will never inherit life. Rather, for Thomas, the resurrection is a spiritual one.

Perhaps the best summary of the theology of the Gospel of Thomas is found in the Hymn of the Pearl or the Hymn of the Apostle Thomas — which is found within the Acts of Thomas.

In the Hymn of the Pearl a young prince is sent by his father in the east (East, in antiquity, was seen as symbolic of light and life) to Egypt in the west (West was seen as symbolic of death) in which lies a great pearl guarded by the dragon. The prince puts on the clothes of the Egyptians, so as not to be recognized as a foreigner. However, the dragon learns of the prince and gets the prince to eat the heavy food of the Egyptians. After eating the Egyptian food the prince falls asleep and forgets who he is. He believes himself to be an Egyptian, when in fact he is really a prince from the East.

When the prince's father, the king, hears of his son's capture, he sends a personified message to his son reminding him who he is and where he is from. Upon hearing the message, the prince shakes off his drunkenness, defeats the dragon, takes the pearl, removes the Egyptian clothes and returns to his home in the East.

References

Riley, Gregory J (1995). Resurrection Reconsidered. Augsburg Fortress Publishers. ISBN 0800628462.

Riley, Gregory J (1997). One Jesus, Many Christs : How Jesus Inspired Not One True Christianity, but Many. Harper San Francisco. ISBN 006066790.

Riley, Gregory J (2003). River of God: A New History of Christian Origins. Harper San Francisco. ISBN 0060669802.

Layton, Bentley (1987). The Gnostic Scriptures. Doubleday. ISBN 0385478437.

Meyer, Marvin (2004). The Gospel of Thomas: The Hidden Sayings of Jesus. HarperCollins. ISBN 9780060655815.

The Philosophy of the Gospel of Thomas

In the Thomas gospel, Jesus is a spiritual teacher, and he is offering everyone the opportunity to live (Saying 4) a life that goes beyond death (Saying 1), to become the ruler of their own lives (Saying 2) and thus to know themselves (Saying 3) and their legacy of being the children of "the living Father" (Saying 3). These goals are presented in the image of "entering the Kingdom" by the methodology of insight that goes beyond duality. (Saying 22).

The Gospel of Thomas shows no concern for doctrines such as "God", "original sin", "Christ", "divinity," etc.

The Gospel of Thomas is mystical and emphasizes a direct and unmediated experience of the truth of life. In Thomas v.108, Jesus said, "Whoever drinks from my mouth will become as I am; I myself shall become that person, and the hidden things will be revealed to him." Furthermore, salvation is personal and found through spiritual (psychological) introspection.

In Thomas v.70, Jesus says, "If you bring forth what is within you, what you have will save you. If you do not bring it forth, what you do not have within you will kill you." As such, this form of salvation is idiosyncratic and without literal explanation unless read from a psychological perspective related to Self vs. ego. In Thomas v.3, Jesus says,[24]

...the Kingdom of God is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living Father. But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty, and it is you who are that poverty.

In the other four gospels, Jesus is frequently called upon to explain the meanings of parables or the correct procedure for prayer. In Thomas v.6, his disciples asked him, "Do you want us to fast? How should we pray? Should we give to charity? What diet should we observe?" For reasons unknown, Jesus' answer is found in v. 14 and he emphasizes that what is encountered in the world will not defile a person but what comes out from the mouth will.[25]

This is just one example in Thomas in which the hearer's attention is directed away from objectified judgements of the world to knowing oneself in direct and straighforward manner, which is sometimes called being "as a child" or "a little one" through the unification of our dualistic thinking and modes of objectification. (For example, Sayings 22[26] and 37[27]) To protray the breaking down of the dualistic perspective Jesus uses the image of fire which consumes all. (See, Sayings 10[28] and 82[29]).

The teaching of salvation (i.e., entering the Kingdom of Heaven) that is found in The Gospel of Thomas is neither that of "works" nor of "grace" as the dicotomy is found in the canonical gospels, but what might be called a third way, that of insight. The overriding concern of The Gospel of Thomas is to find the light within in order to be a light unto the world. (See for example, Sayings 24[30], 26[31])

In contrast to the Gospel of John, where Jesus is likened to a (divine and beloved) Lord as in ruler, the Thomas gospel portrays Jesus as more the ubiquitous vehicle of mystical inspiration and enlightenment. In Thomas v. 77 where Jesus said,

I am the light that shines over all things. I am everywhere. From me all came forth, and to me all return.
Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Lift a stone, and you will find me there,

In many other respects, the Thomas gospel offers terse yet familiar if not identical accounts of the sayings of Jesus as seen in the synoptic gospels.[32]

Elaine Pagels, in her book Beyond Belief, argues that the Thomas gospel at first fell victim to the needs of the early Christian community for solidarity in the face of persecution, then to the will of the Emperor Constantine, who at the First Council of Nicaea in 325, wanted an end to the sectarian squabbling and a universal Christian creed. She goes on to point out that in spite of it being left out of the Catholic canon, being banned and sentenced to burn, many of the mystical elements have proven to reappear perennially in the works of mystics like Jacob Boehme, Teresa of Avila and Saint John of the Cross (as long as they did not deny the uniqueness and divinity of Jesus). She concludes that the Thomas gospel gives us a rare glimpse into the diversity of beliefs in the early Christian community, an alternative perspective to the Johannine gospel and a check on what many modern Christians take for granted as being heretical.

However the church at large considers the Thomas gospel not as a reflection of "Christian diversity" but as an example of one of the early heresies that attacked the church. Writings like the Thomas gospel motivated the Roman Catholic church to define its long-held canon and belief in the death and resurrection of Christ in the four gospels which formed the heart of the message proclaimed by the early church in the book of Acts.

ichi wa zen

18-05-2008, 06:57 PM

luma we all need to hear words that bring things into focus/context.

You have a wordfetish!

synergy777

22-05-2008, 02:12 PM

http://www.redicecreations.com/article.php?id=3797

Space Euphoria: Do Our Brains Change When We Travel in Outer Space?
2008 05 22

By Rebecca Sato | dailygalaxy.com

In February, 1971, Apollo 14 astronaut Edgar Mitchell experienced the little understood phenomenon sometimes called the “Overview Effect”. He describes being completely engulfed by a profound sense of universal connectedness. Without warning, he says, a feeing of bliss, timelessness, and connectedness began to overwhelm him. He describes becoming instantly and profoundly aware that each of his constituent atoms were connected to the fragile planet he saw in the window and to every other atom in the Universe. He described experiencing an intense awareness that Earth, with its humans, other animal species, and systems were all one synergistic whole. He says the feeling that rushed over him was a sense of interconnected euphoria. He was not the first—nor the last—to experience this strange “cosmic connection”.

Rusty Schweikart experienced it on March 6th 1969 during a spacewalk outside his Apollo 9 vehicle: “When you go around the Earth in an hour and a half, you begin to recognize that your identity is with that whole thing. That makes a change…it comes through to you so powerfully that you’re the sensing element for Man.” Schweikart, similar to what Mitchell experienced, describes intuitively sensing that everything is profoundly connected.

Their experiences, along with dozens of other similar experiences described by other astronauts, intrigue scientists who study the brain. This “Overview Effect”, or acute awareness of all matter as synergistically connected, sounds somewhat similar to certain religious experiences described by Buddhist monks, for example. Where does it come from and why?

Andy Newberg, a neuroscientist/physician with a background in space medicine, is learning how to identify the markers of someone who has had the experience. “You can often tell when you’re with someone who has flown in space,” he says, “It’s palpable.” Andy scans brains for a living: praying nuns, transcendental mediators, and others in the act of focused states.

Newberg can pinpoint regions in subjects’ gray matter that correlate to these circumstances. Newberg is seriously looking at how to fly equipment that could study—in action—the brain functions of space travelers. If this Overview Effect is a real, physiological phenomenon—he wants to watch it happen.

Newberg’s first test subject will not be a paid astronaut, but rather a paying space tourist: Reda Andersen slated to fly with Rocketplane Kistler says, “It would be criminal NOT to study the first of us (space adventure travelers).”

After decades of study and contemplation about his experience, Ed Mitchell believes that the feeling of “oneness” with the Universe that he and others have experienced is a consequence of little understood quantum physics.

In a recent interview with writer Diana deRegnier of American Chronicle, Mitchell explains how the event changed his life and his entire perspective on the world and how each of us fits into the grand scale of the cosmos.

“Four hundred years ago. the philosopher Rene Descartes came to the conclusion that physicality, spirituality, mind and body belonged to different realms of reality that didn't interact. Now, that served the purpose to get the Inquisition off the backs of the intellectuals so they could disagree on material things with the church and without the fear of being burned at the stake. So that ended that, but it did cause, for four hundred years, science to consider consciousness and mind a subject for philosophy and religion and not a subject for science.

Now, one of the things that happened, in the 1940s, was the mathematician, physicist, Norbert Wiener (MIT, Massachusetts Institute of Technology) for the first time really defined information as the negative of entropy, and entropy as the idea of the universe is running down and wastes energy. But, Wiener defined information as the negative of entropy, and that's wonderful but it didn't go far enough.”

Mitchell says that in an attempt to fill in some of the missing gap, the 2008 revised edition of his book The Way of the Explorer explores the largely ignored science of human consciousness. Using what he calls the “dyadic model” he outlines the “two faces” of energy. “Instead of being two separate things, it's the energy as the basis of our existence in matter. And, it’s the basis of our knowing and information,” Mitchell explains.

“We had not had, in science, a definition of consciousness. The only definition of consciousness from the dictionary is that at its basic level it is awareness. Consciousness means to be aware, and then we have different levels of consciousness depending upon how complex the substance is. It has been demonstrated many times over in laboratories that basic awareness is demonstrable at the level of plants, at simple bacteria, at simple life forms.

This is done with Faraday cages. It's shown that this information at this deep level, at the quantum level, can transcend electromagnetic theory. And, now we're getting into quantum physics and we don´t want to go there at this point. But it's a very fundamental notion that awareness is at the very basis of things.”

Mitchell believes that perhaps both the theologians and scientists have missed the mark.

“All I can suggest to the mystic and the theologian is that our gods have been too small; they fill the universe. And to the scientist all I can say is that the gods do exist; they are the eternal, connected, and aware Self experienced by all intelligent beings.'

In response to DeRegnier questioning whether or not Mitchell believes in the idea of God, he responds that while he does not believe in the traditional “grandfather figure” version of God, “we do have great mystery about what is the origin of the universe, how it came to be. There's a great deal of question as to whether the big bang is the correct answer to the way the universe arose, and under what auspices and conditions. I don't think we have the full answers to that yet. Hopefully in due course we'll be able to find a much better way to describe all this.”

But while Mitchell does not claim to know how to perfectly interpret his experience, he is certain that it was a glimpse into a largely ignored reality: People, places and things are all more closely connected than they sometimes appear. He also mentions the need for better stewardship of our precious planet.

“The great thinker Buckminster Fuller, philosopher, now deceased but for a goodly portion of the twentieth century, pointed out at the beginning of our space exploration that we are the crew of ‘space ship earth’. But we 're a crew of mutiny and how can you run a space ship with a mutinous crew?"

Article from: http://www.dailygalaxy.com/
my_weblog/2008/05/space-euphoria.html

(this is the truth imho, also check the stroke of insight video, left/right brain. we must overcome dualistic/divisive thinking/polarity to think in a synergistic/overveiw terms/interdependent)

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Related: Consciousness, OBE, RV, NDE, Entheogens and Altered States

What is Consciousness?

The War on Consciousness

Bridging Science and Mysticism: Consciousness is the Root of all Things

From Science to God - A Crash Course in the Nature of Reality

Top Scientists Validating the Supernatural Universe

Holographic Reality & Spiritual Science

Russian DNA Discoveries Explain Human 'Paranormal' Events

synergy777

28-05-2008, 02:51 PM

http://www.***********************/forum1/message326858/pg1

In these altered states beyond the five senses we can regain our conscious connection to the Infinite and experience any expression of the Infinite anything in, all existence.

Look at the ocean. We give it different names like the Pacific or the Indian, as we give ourselves names like Bill Jones or David Icke. But these 'different' oceans are the same water, as we are the same consciousness. So where is the ocean? Is it crashing on the coast of India? Is it lapping on a beach in Jamaica? Is it the Roaring Forties or the South China Sea?

It is all of them and so it can experience all of them.

We are the infinite consciousness that is everything.

Where are we? Are we the tree in the garden? Are we the forest down the road? Are we the Sun or the sky? Are we the reflection we see in the mirror or the raindrops on our face? We are all of them because we are an expression of the seamless One and we can experience any aspect of the seamless One that we are.

We have been manipulated to believe we are isolated 'individual' droplets when we are the ocean. We are not even part of the ocean, we are the ocean. When you place a droplet back in the water, where does the droplet end and the ocean start? There is no division, the droplet becomes the ocean.

This knowledge has been communicated by the enlightened throughout human existence, but official science has denied its validity.

The ancient Greek philosopher, Plato, said that human beings were like people sitting in a cave always facing a wall. The universe was the shadows projected onto the wall, illusions that the people mistake for reality.

The only reality or truth was the light consciousness that made the shadows possible.

The ancient Vedic works of India make the same point. The eighth century Hindu mystic, Shankara, said: "This entire universe of which we speak and think is nothing but Brahman [infinite consciousness]. Brahman dwells beyond the range of Maya [illusion]. There is nothing else."

Seven months after this experience in Brazil, I came across an ancient Hindu myth.

It said human consciousness had begun as a ripple that decided to leave the ocean of consciousness the "timeless, space less and eternal".When it awakened to itself in this 'disconnected' state, the myth said, it forgot that it was part of the infinite ocean and felt isolated and separated.

science is now proving this

Holographic Reality & Spiritual Science

http://www.redicecreations.com/connections/more/holographicrealityspritsci.html

icke was right about this !!!!!!!!!

synergy777

01-06-2008, 10:03 PM

maybe i am a spiritual slave,

i think like everyone else i am programmed by religous texts, scientific texts, historic texts, media etc.

maybe i will never know god/source, the truth about us, the human race etc.

i have tried to find the truth and i cannot.

all i know is that some supreme entity/creator/source exists and it might have created the cosmos and us, our spirits etc.

i think that the source would want us to be good/compassionate to eachother and nature.

i think that the source would want us to live in equality, unity, liberty and harmony.

maybe i don't know the truth or never will, but these are my views.

how can you free me, how can you show me how to get to the truth,

how can you teach me to use my power and change my life and thus serve/help others ?

http://www.thematrix101.com/matrix/symbolism.php

Matrix [UPDATED] in the dictionary refers to "a situation or surrounding substance within which something else originates, develops, or is contained. The womb."

Additionally, the concept of the Matrix as an illusion or a 'construct' that humans are unaware of resembles the idea of Samsara in Buddhism and Hinduism.

Samsara teaches that the world we consider 'real' is actually a projection of our own desires. From Morpheus Neo learns that how he'd perceived himself in the Matrix was simply a "the mental projection of your digital self." The "real" sensory world "is simply electrical signals interpreted by your brain."

http://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/samsara.html

Samsara literally means "wandering-on." Many people think of it as the Buddhist name for the place where we currently live — the place we leave when we go to nibbana. But in the early Buddhist texts, it's the answer, not to the question, "Where are we?" but to the question, "What are we doing?" Instead of a place, it's a process:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Samsara

Samsara is derived from "to flow together," to go or pass through states, to wander. Mostly a great revolving door between life and death and a new life reincarnated cycle of life. Also known as a game in ancient India

In Hinduism, it is avidya, or ignorance, of one's true self, that leads to ego-consciousness of the body and the phenomenal world. This grounds one in kāma (desire) and the perpetual chain of karma and reincarnation.

The state of illusion is known as Maya.

Hinduism has many terms for the ultimate place like moksha, mukti, nirvana, and mahasamadhi.

The Hindu Yoga traditions hold various beliefs. Moksha may be achieved by love of Ishwar/God (see bhakti movement), by psycho-physical meditation (Raja Yoga), by discrimination of what is real and unreal through intense contemplation (Jnana Yoga) and through Karma Yoga, the path of selfless action that subverts the ego and enforces understanding of the unity of all. Advaita Vedanta, which heavily influenced Hindu Yoga, believes that Brahman, the ultimate Truth-Consciousness-Bliss, is the infinite, impersonal reality (as contrasted to the Buddhist concept of shunyata) and that through realization of it, all temporal states like deities, the cosmos and samsara itself are revealed to be nothing but manifestations of Brahman

In Sikhism, it is thought that due to the commendable past actions and deeds (known as karma or kirat) that people obtain the chance of human birth, which is regarded in Sikhism as the highest possible on Earth and therefore an opportunity that should not be wasted.

And only by continued good actions and the "Grace of the Almighty" can one obtain liberation from the continuous cycle of births and deaths of various bodily forms that the soul has been undergoing since the creation of the universe.

The end of the cycle of transmigration of the soul is known as mukti. For Sikhs, the state of mukti can be achieved whilst still alive, known as "Jivan Mukat", literally "liberated whilst alive".

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maya_%28illusion%29

Maya (Sanskrit माया māyāa[›]), in Indian religions, has multiple meanings. Maya, is the principal deity who creates, perpetuates and governs the phantasmagoria, illusion and dream of duality in the phenomenal Universe.

For some mystics this manifestation is real, but it is a fleeting reality; it is a mistake, although a natural one, to believe that Maya represents a fundamental reality or Truth.

Each person, each physical object, from the perspective of eternity is like a brief, disturbed drop of water from an unbounded ocean.

The goal of enlightenment is to understand this — more precisely, to experience this: to see intuitively that the distinction between the self and the Universe is a false dichotomy. The distinction between consciousness and physical matter, between mind and body (refer bodymind), is the result of an unenlightened perspective.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mukti

Moksha is seen as a final release from one's worldly conception of self, the loosening of the shackle of experiential duality and a realization of one's own fundamental nature which is true being, pure consciousness and bliss (satcitananda) an experience which is ineffable and beyond sensation.

According to the branch of Hinduism known as advaita vedanta, at liberation the individual soul or atman is realised to be one with the Ground of all being – the Source of all phenomenal existence known as Brahman. The self-as-individual is realised to have never existed.

ichi wa zen

02-06-2008, 11:18 AM

A Japanese mother wrote the following letter to her son, Jiun, a great scholar and lecturer of Sanskrit, Shingon and Zen in the Tokugawa era (1603-1867):

Son, I do not think you have become a devotee of Buddha because you wished to become a walking dictionary for others. There is no end to information and commentaries, glory and honor. I wish you would stop this lecture business. Shut yourself up in a little temple in a remote part of the mountains and devote your time to Zazen! In this way you will attain true realization.

esse

02-06-2008, 12:28 PM

Sweet posts Synergy - thanks for them :)

synergy777

24-10-2008, 06:49 PM

me- my thoughts

This union with god, going back to the source is a thing i agree with. i also think there is the aspect of mukti/moksha from samsara, eg liberation from the cycle of birth/death/rebirth etc.

Why we are here is a huge question, are we here by choice to live, learn, and enjoy the blessings of earthly life. or are we lost souls who fell into the multi dimensional matrix created by the fallen/satan. is satan the gnostic demiurge, the creator of matter/illusionary reality/cosmos/heaven-hell and thus traps us here.

Are we trapped due to our free will/beliefs/actions. our free will being directed/influenced by our desires to have worldy gains, attachment to our desires/emotions. also our perception is being controlled by our beliefs eg data/religion/science/education.

However if satan/demiurge controls this multi dimensional matrix eg heaven/earth/hell, then why does he need so much control to just to keep us here, if we are trapped in his creation, then how come we are still able to recieve from the source/god.

There are numerous scenarios involving varying degrees of our purpose of existence, the scale of satans creation and his scale of control in/over them.

What we must at least aim to do is to educate and develop ourselves. to become awakened and empowered. to understand our desires, fears etc. to become compassionate, to do good. then we have the earth bit done, then after the death of the body, when we are in our true state, the spirit, we must learn to navigate/escape the higher dimensions eg heaven/hell/spirit realms, if they are controlled.

I think its a multi layered creation. hence why spirits consumed with anger hate etc become trapped eg ghosts/demons, why we reincarnate, why when people have nde's they/sprits/angels-demons always tell the spirit to come back to earth, thus constant birth/death/reincarnation.

Maybe satan controls these layers/levels/dimensions, and getting beyond them is breaking free from the control of satan and thus heaven, union with the source/god.

Thus wisdom, love and compassion is the only way.

synergy777

27-11-2008, 05:24 PM

The Awakening : Moment of Clarity

by Denise M. "Sonny" Carroll

A time comes in your life when you finally get it... When in the midst of all your fears and insanity you stop dead in your tracks and somewhere, the voice inside your head cries out - ENOUGH! Enough fighting and crying, or struggling to hold on. And, like a child quieting down after a blind tantrum, your sobs begin to subside, you shudder once or twice, you blink back your tears and through a mantle of wet lashes, you begin to look at the world through new eyes.

This is your awakening...

You realize that it's time to stop hoping and waiting for something to change, or for happiness, safety and security to come galloping over the next horizon.

You come to terms with the fact that he is not Prince Charming and you are not Cinderella and that in the real world, there aren't always fairy tale endings (or beginnings for that matter) and that any guarantee of "happily ever after" must begin with you and in the process, a sense of serenity is born of acceptance.

You awaken to the fact that you are not perfect and that not everyone will always love, appreciate or approve of who or what you are...and that's OK. (They are entitled to their own views and opinions.) And you learn the importance of loving and championing yourself and in the process; a sense of new found confidence is born of self-approval.

You stop complaining and blaming other people for the things they did to you (or didn't do for you) and you learn that the only thing you can really count on is the unexpected. You learn that people don't always say what they mean or mean what they say, and that not everyone will always be there for you and that it's not always about you. So, you learn to stand on your own and to take care of yourself and in the process, a sense of safety & security is born of self-reliance.

You stop judging and pointing fingers and you begin to accept people as they are and to overlook their shortcomings and human frailties and in the process, a sense of peace & contentment is born of forgiveness.

You realize that much of the way you view yourself and the world around you, is a result of all the messages and opinions that have been ingrained into your psyche. You begin to sift through all the junk you've been fed about how you should behave, how you should look and how much you should weigh, what you should wear and where you should shop and what you should drive, how and where you should live and what you should do for a living, who you should marry and what you should expect of a marriage, the importance of having and raising children or what you owe your parents. You learn to open up to new worlds and different points of view.

You begin reassessing and redefining who you are and what you really stand for.

You learn the difference between wanting and needing and you begin to discard the doctrines and values you've outgrown, or should never have bought into to begin with and in the process, you learn to go with your instincts.

You learn that it is truly in giving that we receive and that there is power and glory in creating and contributing and you stop maneuvering through life merely as a "consumer" looking for your next fix.

You learn that principles such as honesty and integrity are not the outdated ideals of a by gone era, but the mortar that holds together the foundation upon which you must build a life.

You learn that you don't know everything; it's not your job to save the world and that you can't teach a pig to sing. You learn to distinguish between guilt, responsibility, and the importance of setting boundaries and learning to say NO. You learn that the only cross to bear is the one you choose to carry and that martyrs get burned at the stake.

Then you learn about love, romantic love and familial love, how to love, how much to give in love, when to stop giving and when to walk away. You learn not to project your needs or your feelings onto a relationship. You learn that you will not be more beautiful, more intelligent, more lovable or important because of the man on your arm or the child that bears your name.

You learn to look at relationships as they really are and not as you would have them be. You stop trying to control people, situations and outcomes.

You learn that just as people grow and change, so it is with love; and you learn that you don't have the right to demand love on your terms, just to make you happy.

You learn that alone does not mean lonely. You look in the mirror and come to terms with the fact that you will never be a size 5 or a perfect 10 and you stop trying to compete with the image inside your head and agonizing over how you "stack up."

You also stop working so hard at putting your feelings aside, smoothing things over and ignoring your needs. You learn that feelings of entitlement are perfectly OK and that it is your right, to want things and to ask for the things that you want and that sometimes it is necessary to make demands.

You come to the realization that you deserve to be treated with love, kindness, sensitivity, respect, and you won't settle for less. You allow only the hands of a lover who cherishes you, to glorify you with his touch and in the process; you internalize the meaning of self-respect.

And you learn that your body really is your temple. And you begin to care for it and treat it with respect. You begin eating a balanced diet, drinking more water and taking more time to exercise. You learn that fatigue diminishes the spirit and can create doubt and fear. So you take more time to rest. Just as food fuels the body, laughter fuels our soul; so you take more time to laugh and to play.

You learn that for the most part in life, you get what you believe you deserve and that much of life truly is a self-fulfilling prophecy. You learn that anything worth achieving is worth working for and that wishing for something to happen is different from working toward making it happen.

More importantly, you learn that in order to achieve success you need direction, discipline and perseverance. You also learn that no one can do it all alone and that it's OK to risk asking for help.

You learn that the only thing you must truly fear is the great robber baron of all time; FEAR itself. You learn to step right into and through your fears, because you know that whatever happens you can handle it and to give in to fear, is to give away the right to live life on your terms.

You learn to fight for your life and not to squander it living under a cloud of impending doom. You learn that life isn't always fair, you don't always get what you think you deserve and that sometimes bad things happen to unsuspecting, good people. On these occasions, you learn not to personalize things. You learn that God isn't punishing you or failing to answer your prayers; it's just life happening.

You learn to deal with evil in its most primal state; the ego. You learn that negative feelings such as anger, envy and resentment must be understood and redirected or they will suffocate the life out of you and poison the universe that surrounds you. You learn to admit when you are wrong and to build bridges instead of walls.

You learn to be thankful and to take comfort in many of the simple things we take for granted; things that millions of people upon the earth can only dream about; a full refrigerator, clean running water, a soft warm bed, a long hot shower. Slowly, you begin to take responsibility for yourself, by yourself and you make yourself a promise to never betray yourself and to never ever settle for less than your heart's desire. You hang a wind chime outside your window so you can listen to the wind, and you make it a point to keep smiling, to keep trusting and to stay open to every wonderful possibility.

Finally, with courage in your heart and with God by your side you take a stand, you take a deep breath and you begin to design the life you want to live as best as you can.

myspace message from lightworkers

lizzy

27-11-2008, 05:30 PM

Thanks synergy ;) great post....

I am getting there 'finally' (again)....lol....

You learn to be thankful and to take comfort in many of the simple things we take for granted; things that millions of people upon the earth can only dream about; a full refrigerator, clean running water, a soft warm bed, a long hot shower. Slowly, you begin to take responsibility for yourself, by yourself and you make yourself a promise to never betray yourself and to never ever settle for less than your heart's desire. You hang a wind chime outside your window so you can listen to the wind, and you make it a point to keep smiling, to keep trusting and to stay open to every wonderful possibility.

Finally, with courage in your heart and with God by your side you take a stand, you take a deep breath and you begin to design the life you want to live as best as you can.

synergy777

27-11-2008, 07:22 PM

lizzy its a long road, with many challenges, i myself find it very hard, but we must soldier on. without struggle there can be no progress.

icke calls reality illusion, i call it maya/illusion

icke talks about time loops, reincarnation, etc.

i call it samsara/cycle of cause and effect, birth, death and rebirth

icke calls it enlightenment/escape from the matrix, the return to infinite consciousness, the droplet and ocean analogy.

i call it moksha/mukti, the liberation from samsara/cycle of birth-death-rebirth and the recognition of the illusionary nature of life/maya

and this allegedly constitutes enlightenment.

icke says that infinite love, infinite conscinouss etc is the true reality.

i call it brahman.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brahman

Brahman is the Absolute Reality or universal substrate (not to be confused with the Creator god Brahmā) is said to be eternal, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, and ultimately indescribable in human language.

The sage-seers of the Upanishads had fully realized Brahman as the reality behind their own being and of everything else in this universe. They were thus Brahmins in the true sense of the word.

These rishis described Brahman as infinite Being, infinite Consciousness, and infinite Bliss (satcitananda).

Brahman is regarded as the source and essence of the material universe. The initial unmanifest state of singularity of the universe is described as a beyond being and non-being in the Nasadiya Sukta. The Rig Veda says that by the desire of the Supreme Being (RV 10.129.4), the initial manifestation of the material universe came into being from Hiranyagarbha (literally "golden womb"), out of which all worlds, organisms and divine beings (devas) arise:

"Great indeed are the devas who have sprung out of Brahman." — Atharva Veda

Para Brahman corresponds to the concept of Godhead and Saguna Brahman to God as the Primordial Being.

It is said that Brahman cannot be known by material means, that we cannot be made conscious of it, because Brahman is our very consciousness. Brahman is also not restricted to the usual dimensional perspectives of being, and thus enlightenment, moksha, yoga, samadhi, nirvana, etc. do not merely mean to know Brahman, but to realise one's "brahman-hood", to actually realise that one is and always was of Brahman nature (cf. the Mahayana concept of Buddha Nature).

Indeed, closely related to the Self concept of Brahman is the idea that it is synonymous with jiva-atma, or individual souls, our atman (or soul) being readily identifiable with the greater soul (paramatma) of Brahman.

Generally, Vedanta rejects the notion of an evolving Brahman since Brahman contains within it the potentiality and archetypes behind all possible manifest phenomenal forms. The Vedas, though they are in some respects historically conditioned are considered by Hindus to convey a knowledge eternal, timeless and always contemporaneous with Brahman. This knowledge is considered to have been handed down by realised yogins to students many generations before the vedas were committed to writing. Written texts of the Vedas are a relatively recent phenomenon.

synergy777

13-03-2009, 04:45 PM

http://img208.imageshack.us/img208/8743/buddhamantra.jpg (http://www.imagehosting.com/)

synergy777

15-03-2009, 03:28 PM

How to Recognize Signs from Spirit

by Joseph Eliezer @ 1111spiritroad. com

If you have been trying to make your life a little easier and more fulfilling lately, chances are that you have been introduced to many concepts which declare that the way to do this is through Spiritual enlightenment.

From bettering your health to increasing your finances or obtaining peace of mind, most of the books that have dominated the bestseller list, and in the media, over the past decade, all agree that the key to living a more rewarding life is to live it with a greater emphasis on Spirit.

That being the case, the question that comes up is “how is that done”? “How can you make your life better all the way around by living it according to Spirit”?

The answer to that is by learning to interpret the guidance that is given to you and developing the courage to act on it.

It is important to know that being communicated to from Spirit is not something only for the elite. Many of the modern beliefs point to the coincidences that occur in your life as being messages from or communication with a higher deity.

Translation: if you are experiencing a coincidence, then you are being communicated to. After all, it is literally impossible to plan such occurrences and always, the coincidence has to do with moving your life or helping to move somebody else’s life forward.

To this rule there are no exceptions.

I remember one such instance a few years ago. I was walking through a shopping mall and saw an old friend sitting on one of the benches there. He looked depressed and sort of troubled. I walked up to him and greeted him with a big warm smile. “Hey Lorne,” I said, “How are you doing?” He answered that he was not doing very well. Lorne had just recently got married. His beautiful wife and he were expecting a baby a few months down the road, and he had recently lost his job.

The day before that, I was talking to another old friend of mine who told me that he was looking for a sales rep for his company. So the next day, while I was talking to Lorne, I asked him if he had ever thought about working in sales. He said that he loved being in sales and would jump at the chance to sell again if the product was right. I then told him about the conversation I had with my other friend the day before and suddenly Lorne’s eyes perked up. I gave him my other friend’s phone number and within a week, Lorne was on the road earning more money than he ever had in the past. I got a thank you card from both of them not three weeks after my chance meeting with Lorne in the mall. It made my day.

Signs from Spirit come in all shapes, forms and sizes. It is impossible to make a human inventory about the many ways in which Spirit can come into your life, because Spirit is not human.

Another rule of thumb that is held by devout Spiritualists is that absolutely everything that happens to you in your life happens for a reason, no matter how big or small the event is.

Just as there was a reason for me to have a conversation with my friend who owned a business that day, so too was there a reason for me to bump into Lorne the next day. The conversation with the friend happened for a reason; my coincidental meeting with Lorne did too. I interpreted the two occurrences and through action, played the part of the messenger by connecting them together doing them both a favor, which in turn made me feel most spiritual.

The best thing that you can do in learning to become more spiritual is to learn to be more open to the experiences that occur in your life and by not judging them as good or bad. There is a reason why things happen to you and as you start to open yourself to the unlimited possibilities to the ways that Spirit communicates through the events in your life, you begin to live the teaching that says, “The Lord works in mysterious ways”.

Your job in making the Spiritual world more physical is not to force these ways to make sense according to how you want your life to be, but to be open to them, thus giving the events that occur in your life more room to flow.

This will allow events to unfold naturally in your life, which will bring you the health, joy and prosperity that you are wanting.

It cannot be otherwise.

synergy777

04-04-2009, 01:14 PM

10 Ways To Bring Spirit Into Your Relationships

by Avalon De Witt @ eaglespiritministry.com

Whether you want to deepen your marriage, attract a mate or just get along better with your boss, it always helps when you bring Spirit into your relationships. Many times we get caught up in "taking care of business" in relationships and we go through the motions, forgetting all about Spirit. When you bring Spirit to your relationships, you are drawing from a power that is infinite.

How can we do that more? Here are some starters:

1) Listen - Really listen. Don't try to "do active listening," or any other listening technique. When you're concentrating on a technique, you're not listening. Just take in what the other person has to say. Receive the meaning of the message, without immediately jumping to respond to the message. Listening helps you connect with people. Spirit loves to show up when people are connecting.

2) Practice Non-judgment - You never know how something might serve the ultimate good in the long run. It is not up to us to decide that the other person is right or wrong, good or bad. This does not mean you cannot assess things in your relationships. You can assess whether someone is being sincere, honest, trustworthy and so on. We just don't have to assign a value judgment to that, by saying it is good or bad. It just IS. And what you make of it - is up to you.

3) Seek to Understand the Other - Don't worry about being misunderstood. When you drop your concern about that, and get curious about understanding the other person, two things happen. First, you stop stressing yourself about what others think of you. Second, you show the other person that they are important to you. When the other person sees that they are genuinely important to you, they will generally return the feeling. Not to mention, being able to understand another person just feels good, and feeling good always brings Spirit to relationships.

4) Be Honest - If someone likes you for something that you're not, then it's not you that they like. Be who you are. Most people will respect you for your honesty, even if they don't agree with you. But don't go along with others just to please them, if it doesn't please you too. People will sense your discomfort and yet may not know why, which will create tension in the relationship where it's not necessary. Be true to yourself by speaking up and telling the truth about who you are and what you desire. I always say, "If you're not being true to yourself, you're not being true to anyone else.

5) Eat Together - You've got to break bread together. There is no substitute for sitting down and sharing a meal with a person. Animals will not eat when they are threatened. When you eat with someone, you are showing them that you trust them. And when two people are trusting each other, THERE is Spirit.

6) Stop Analyzing the Relationship - Stop analyzing, stop worrying about the future of your relationship and just BE in the relationship. Enjoy the relationship here and now. The here and now - is your bridge to the future. If you are spending your todays worried about your tomorrows, you're not here, in today, doing what it takes to build something that can endure.

7) Say Thank You - The more you are thankful, the more you will have to be thankful for. And of course, people usually like being thanked. Saying thank you is like returning what's been given to you, with interest, except it doesn't cost you anything. Most of the time, thanking someone will make you feel just as good as the other person feels hearing it, sometimes even better.

8) Look to See What You Can Learn - When we are open to learning, we are expanding. When we are expanding, we are growing. When we are growing, that's the work of Spirit. There is always something more for us to learn. When we stop learning, we stop growing, and when we're not growing, we're dying. Learn and live!

9) Be Selfish - I'm talking Selfish, NOT selfish. Self with a big "S," not a small one. What you are doing in the relationship needs to be more important to you than what the other person is doing in the relationship, if you want Spirit to show up. You can't control the other person. You can't always know what another person's intentions are. But you can control yourself, and you can know your own intentions. When you concentrate on your own desires, intentions and actions, rather than those of the other person, you are taking responsibility for your part in the relationship. No one else can do that for you.

10) Know that You Are Beautiful - The spirit inside of you came from The Divine Light. If you are alive, you have light inside of you, and that light is beautiful. When you see the beauty in yourself, it's easier to see it in others. Enjoy the beauty that is in you. Admire it. Let it make you smile, the way the beauty of a child or a sunset makes you smile. Your sense of beauty will become contagious.

Remember that the purpose of relationships is spiritual growth. Every interaction is one more opportunity to become more of who you truly are. Spirit is the breath of life in relationships. Without it, we fall short of connecting with others.

Bring more of Spirit to your relationships and watch how much easier it is to get along and to find fulfillment in all your interactions!

synergy777

07-04-2009, 12:14 PM

the fact is the elite/nwo worship an entity. this entity goes by the name of satan/lucifer etc. thus if this negative entity exists, there must be a positive entity. in my opinion, this positive entity is god/most high/source.

religion has been created, corrupted and controlled by the elite for a purpose. to control people, to keep people in their control. this also gives religion a bad name, as people rightly so, speak of all the ills of religion eg genocide, racism, empire, oppression.

if people are to blame religion, then they have to also recognise the corruption in religion, and who is behind this corruption. the answer to that is the elite.

i know god exists, but i also believe that all religions at one point in time, where good, and full of wisdom. however the elite corrupted them and used them for their own good. for example, science and technology can be used for good purposes, but the elite control it and use it for their own good. does this mean that all science/technology is bad, no it doesn't.

thus religion has been corrupted to control/misguide us.

as for the suffering etc of the human race, this our fault. we have free will, our own desires/ambitions, we have seven sins within. we can blame god, we can blame, religion, we can blame the devil etc. the fact is it begins with us, we must take responsibility for our actions, as individuals and as a collective.

i like others wish some elements of my life were better, i wish that other peoples lives were better. i get angry, feel betrayed by god etc. but this is an emotional reaction, centred in the mind/ego.

there is a god, a good, loving god, a compasionate, intelligent, merciful god. what people want to call him/her, is up to them. whats most important to me, is how we treat eachother. we must treat eachother with compassion, treat everyone like family.

we must develop ourselves eg mentally, spiritually.

we must love eachother, endeavour to live with compassion and courage.

god wants us to love eachother, to live together in peace, just as every parent wants his/her children to live in peace with eachother.

its not god's fault, its ours and the elite's. we need to step up, we need to take responsibility, we need to take care of ourselves and eachother.

hurr

07-04-2009, 10:04 PM

Yeah, the world is evil and it is all our fault. Adam should not have eaten that apple that Eve offered. You know, it was God's favorite apple, a delicious Melba.

That made god really angry. That apple was his! It was red and big and tasty, but Adam ate it and it is all our fault.

God is all love though. Much much better than your son or daughter. They are all very wicked compared to God.

God has given us many chances to repent, but we have just fornicated and penetrated and lived in sin and thought filthy thoughts.

Now God must purify the world with a nice little World War Three. That's why Barry the Beast is at the helm now. Yeah, he has the button... and he's gonna give his puppets at Alqaida a call... and soon.

synergy777

06-05-2009, 04:22 PM

The Mirror of Relationships - Deepak Chopra

Using relationships to transform consciousness

By using the reflection of what is emotionally charged in our relationships to gain greater understanding about ourselves. By understanding, accepting and integrating those previously hidden traits within us, we transform how we relate to the outer world and our relationships.

Once we recognize that the world is a projection of our consciousness then we also recognize that the only way to change the world in a meaningful way is to bring about a shift in our own consciousness. The world is a mirror in every moment, in every situation, in every circumstance, and in every relationship. Each of us inhabits a private world although our private world is enmeshed with each other to create a consensual reality.

As applied to relationships, the mirror of relationship becomes an important tool for personal transformation and ultimately social change as well. There is one simple principle to follow: those that we love and are emotionally attracted to, and those that we are distressed or repelled by emotionally, are both mirrors of our own self. We are attracted to those people in whom we find traits that we have and we want more of and we are repelled by those in whom we find traits that we deny in ourselves.

Think of a person in your life, say a beloved aunt, or a public figure that you find immensely admirable. Write down the traits that you find attractive in them. You have these traits in you as well, but you only need to actualize and manifest them more in you life. Similarly, write down the traits of a person who distresses you emotionally. He or she is definitely not the person you want to spend the weekend in Hawaii with. Understand that these traits are contained in you also. They may not be obvious to you, but it is frequently obvious to others who know you well. These negative traits are brought to the surface when you are under stress. By becoming more aware of the traits we admire in others, we help augment and manifest those abilities in our own life. When we recognize that the characteristics that repel us in others are within us too, then we diffuse the power that those shadow traits hold on us in that state of denial. We accept the wholeness of ourselves in compassion and create a different relationship than before.

Years ago, I remember being confronted by a woman in a seminar who insisted on three hours of my time. I told her that in the midst of all the other people’s needs here, that it was not possible for me to give her that much of my personal time. She became furious and yelled, “Then why do you write books that say anything is possible?” Then she continued to verbally abuse me in front of the group. Later when I had a moment alone, I thought that because of the emotional effect this had on me that something is going on here that I should look at more closely. I wrote down all those traits about her that bothered me. I listed: rudeness, impatience, anger, aggressiveness, and being demanding. I phoned my wife, told her what I was doing and asked if she ever noticed these traits in me. There was a long silence on the other end. In that moment I realized that I too could display every one of those unpleasant traits when I was under pressure.

Once I accepted that I too had those traits in me, and was comfortable with the fact that I had both positive and negative qualities, I also become comfortable that the same is true of everyone else as well. We all are some combination of saint and sinner. This had two effects: I was not so judgmental about myself and, in turn, I was also less judgmental about others. Recognition of our shared humanity, with all its various displays, brings forth compassion. From that time forward, my relationship with this woman dramatically improved over the next few days. It wasn’t because I said or behaved differently but because I was no longer radiating, even in subtle form, those unpleasant traits. The world we experience is a projection of our consciousness, with all of these different positive and negative qualities. So when we transform our consciousness through insight, and compassion, we change that projection of the world and that means our experience and relationships change as well.

Despite knowing the nature of relationship and how it is a mirror in every moment, I can still find myself occasionally feeling personally offended or reacting with self-righteousness. However I’ve noticed over the years even when I strongly disagree with people and dislike what they do, there is less and less a dislike for them as individuals. I continue to find opportunities to learn how to separate disliking people’s actions from the people who perform those actions. This is slow patient work, but over time it has the cumulative effect of bringing more ease, comfort and spontaneity into every aspect of life. Don’t be too hard on yourself that you can’t change yourself instantly.

A useful exercise is to bring to mind those people who elicit in you a strong emotional charge one way or another. Write down all the positive and negative qualities that you have identified in them. (You may be attracted or repelled by a quality, but if there is no emotional charge associated with it, then it is not acting as a mirror for you.) Mix up all these pieces of paper with the various qualities written on them, put them in a circle, and underneath that circle write “that’s me.” Say to yourself “thank you God for making me so interesting.” The secret to accepting the world and changing it is to accept yourself as you are, right now, in all your diverse, contradictory splendor. With that acceptance comes compassion and gratitude, and from that change in the relationship and the world follows automatically.

myspace message from irish rose

synergy777

05-06-2009, 06:48 PM

we are one

We are the Extensions of God

God is the one presence, the one power, the one force and source of all. There are no competitors to God, no reality existent outside of God. God is omnipotent (all powerful), omniscient (all knowing), and omnipresent (present everywhere). There is no place where God is not, simply because nothing exists without God.

God is neither a man nor a woman nor a thing.

God is no one's father or mother or benefactor. These terms are used only to help us understand relationships - ours to God - not to establish a more human type of parentage. We use such terms as a matter of convenience or because it is comforting to do so. We call ourselves children of God because we do not know what else to call ourselves, and it seems as good a term as any to use. We are made in the image of God, not in the sense of physical appearance, but with respect to the power of our souls and the potential of our minds.

God is the Creator; we are co-creators. It would be more appropriate and more in line with Truth, if we called ourselves extensions of God or, perhaps, thoughts in the Mind of God. It would even be appropriate to use another name for God, like The Force, The One, The All, The Is-ness, The One Mind, The Source, or whatever conveys that sense of deity that is without limitation or boundary, beyond what can be comprehended.

While God is more than any name, protocol, hierarchy, concept, or grandiosity could describe or define; God truly is as near as our next breath - as close as our next thought. We are part of God and existent with God. A belief in separation, that we could possibly exist and have our being apart from God, is the only real sin. This belief is of our own making. God has not decreed separation; this we did ourselves by our own perception that somehow, some way, we could transcend That Which Cannot Be Transcended.

God is not dependent on our belief, for our belief or disbelief in God does not affect God - only us.

God is not a member of any church or religion. It is the churches and the religions that are members within the vastness and the glory that is God. There is no one religion just as there is no "chosen" people or person, nor any single way of regarding what cannot be fully comprehended. We are all "sons" of God in the sense that we are all souls of God's creation, without gender, without form, without nationality, complete and whole and perfect as we explore the never-endingness of God's wonderment.

A spark from the essence of All God Is resides in each and every one of us has an unbreakable connection, that thread or cord that ensures we remain a part of That Which We Could Never Leave.

The splendorous joy of recognizing and acknowledging our special-ness, our greatness, as creations of God and as co-creators with God, is akin to being engulfed by overwhelming floodtides of God's Glorious Love.

MORE LIGHT!

thanks to zalmos for the message.

lelabear

09-06-2009, 09:55 PM

synergy777

17-09-2009, 04:33 PM

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enlightenment_(concept)

Enlightenment broadly means wisdom or understanding enabling clarity of perception. However, the English word covers two concepts which can be quite distinct: religious or spiritual enlightenment and secular or intellectual enlightenment. This can cause confusion, since those who claim intellectual enlightenment often reject spiritual concepts altogether.

In religious use, enlightenment is most closely associated with South and East Asian religious experience, being used to translate words such as (in Buddhism) nirvana, bodhi or satori, or (in Hinduism) moksha. The concept also has parallels in the Abrahamic religions (in the Kabbalah tradition in Judaism, in Christian mysticism or Gnosticism, and in the Sufi fitra tradition of Islam).

Kant's definition of "enlightenment"

In his famous 1784 essay What Is Enlightenment?, Immanuel Kant described it as follows:

Enlightenment is man's release from his self-incurred tutelage. Tutelage is the incapacity to use one's own understanding without the guidance of another. Such tutelage is self-imposed if its cause is not lack of intelligence, but rather a lack of determination and courage to use one's intelligence without being guided by another.

Kant reasoned that although a man must obey in his civil duties, he must make public his use of reason. His motto for enlightenment is Sapere aude! or "Dare to know."

---

Adorno's and Horkheimer's definition of "enlightenment"

In their controversial analysis of the contemporary western society, Dialectic of Enlightenment (1944, revised 1947), Theodor Adorno and Max Horkheimer developed a wider, and more pessimistic concept of enlightenment. In their analysis, enlightenment had its dark side: while trying to abolish superstition and myths by 'foundationalist' philosophy, it ignored its own 'mythical' basis. Its strivings towards totality and certainty led to an increasing instrumentalization of reason. In their view, the enlightenment itself should be enlightened and not posed as a 'myth-free' view of the world.

Enlightenment and the understanding of good and evil

In Human, All Too Human, philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche had this to say about enlightenment and the understanding of good and evil:

The man who wants to gain wisdom profits greatly from having thought for a time that man is basically evil and degenerate: this idea is wrong, like its opposite, but for whole periods of time it was predominant and its roots have sunk deep into us and into our world. To understand ourselves we must understand it; but to climb higher, we must then climb over and beyond it. We recognize that there are no sins in the metaphysical sense; but, in the same sense, neither are there any virtues; we recognize that this entire realm of moral ideas is in a continual state of fluctuation, that there are higher and deeper concepts of good and evil, moral and immoral. A man who desires no more from things than to understand them easily makes peace with his soul and will err (or "sin," as the world calls it) at the most out of ignorance, but hardly out of desire. He will no longer want to condemn and root out his desires; but his single goal, governing him completely, to understand as well as he can at all times, will cool him down and soften all the wildness in his disposition. In addition, he has rid himself of a number of tormenting ideas; he no longer feels anything at the words "pains of hell," "sinfulness," "incapacity for the good": for him they are only the evanescent silhouettes of erroneous thoughts about life and the world.

Dr. Richard Bucke, in his 1901 book Cosmic Consciousness[1], names a few dozens of people who, in his studied opinion, had experienced some degree of enlightenment, including Walt Whitman and Blaise Pascal. Bucke also attempted to analyze what commonalities these personalities shared. His study has become part of the foundation of transpersonal psychology.

There are some thinkers such as U. G. Krishnamurti, who refute any existence of the very concept of enlightenment (despite being considered enlightened by his followers).

---

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mysticism

Mysticism (from the Greek μυστικός, mystikos, an initiate of a mystery religion) is the pursuit of communion with, identity with, or conscious awareness of an ultimate reality, divinity, spiritual truth, or God through direct experience, intuition, instinct or insight.

Mysticism usually centers on a practice or practices intended to nurture those experiences or awareness. Mysticism may be dualistic, maintaining a distinction between the self and the divine, or may be nondualistic. Differing religious traditions have described this fundamental mystical experience in different ways:

* Nullification and absorption within God's Infinite Light (Hassidic schools of Judaism)

* Complete non-identification with the world (Kaivalya in some schools of Hinduism, including Sankhya and Yoga; Jhana in Buddhism)

* Liberation from the cycles of Karma (Moksha in Jainism and Hinduism, Nirvana in Buddhism)

* Deep intrinsic connection to the world (Satori in Mahayana Buddhism, Te in Taoism)

* Union with God (Henosis in Neoplatonism and Theosis in Eastern and Catholic Christianity, Brahma-Prapti or Brahma-Nirvana in Hinduism)

* Innate Knowledge (Irfan and Sufism in Islam)

* Experience of one's true blissful nature (Samadhi Svarupa-Avirbhava in Hinduism and Buddhism)

Enlightenment or Illumination are generic English terms for the phenomenon, derived from the Latin illuminatio (applied to Christian prayer in the 15th century) and adopted in English translations of Buddhist texts, but used loosely to describe the state of mystical attainment regardless of faith.

Mystic traditions generally form sub-currents within larger religious traditions—such as Kabbalah within Judaism, Sufism within Islam, Vedanta and Kashmir Shaivism within Hinduism, Christian mysticism within Christianity—but are often treated skeptically and sometimes held separately, by more orthodox or mainstream groups within the given religion, due to the emphasis of the mystics on direct experience and living realization over doctrine.

Mysticism is sometimes taken by skeptics or mainstream adherents as mere obfuscation, though mystics suggest they are offering clarity of a different order or kind. In fact, a basic premise of nearly every mystical path, regardless of religious affiliation, is that the experiences of divine consciousness, enlightenment and union with God that are made possible via mystical paths, are available to everyone who is willing to follow the practice of a given mystical system. Within a given mystical school, or path, it is much more likely for the mystical approach to be seen as a divine science, because of the direct, replicable elevation of consciousness the mystical approach can offer to anyone, regardless of previous spiritual or religious training.

Some mystic traditions can exclude the validity of other traditions. However, mystic traditions tend to be more accepting of other mystic traditions than the non-mystical versions of their traditions. This is based on the premise that the experienced divinity is able to bring other mystics to their own tradition if necessary. Some, but not all, mystics are even open to the idea that their tradition may not be the most practical version of mystic practice.

Most mystic traditions have both positive (+) and negative (-) values of mystical experience within their own tradition. One example of this is in the New Age tradition, which simply calls these values positive and negative energy. Another example is in the Jewish, Christian, and Muslim traditions, which would refer to these as the influence of good and evil spirits, or good and evil realms - in the case of an out of body experience.

The term '"mysticism'" is used to refer to beliefs and practices which go beyond the liturgical and devotional forms of worship of mainstream faith, often by seeking out inner or esoteric meanings of conventional religious doctrine, and by engaging in spiritual practices such as breathing practices, prayer, contemplation and meditation, along with chanting and other activities designed to heighten spiritual awareness. For example, Kabbalah (based in Judaism) seeks out deeper interpretations of the Torah, and conducts spiritual practices based in song, dance, prayer and talmudic study, accordingly. Sufism (in Islam) extends and amplifies the teachings of the Quran in the spirit of universal love, most famously through their devotional musicians dancing Zhikrs and singing Qawwalis. Vedanta reaches for the inner teachings of Hindu philosophy encapsulated in the Vedas, and many students of both Shaivite Tantric schools within Hinduism, as well as Shakta Tantrics, along with usually more mainstream-oriented Vaisnaivas, will use the symbolism and mythologies of their gods and goddessess, to take the initiate home to their highest awareness, via mystical practices designed and proven for these purposes.

Mystics hold that there is a deeper or more fundamental state of existence beneath the observable, day-to day world of phenomena, and that in fact the ordinary world is superficial or epiphenomenal. Often mysticisms center on the teachings of individuals who are considered to have special insight, and in some cases - Christianity, Buddhism, Mosaic law... - entire non-mystical (doctrine-based) faiths have arisen around these leaders and their teachings, with few or no mystical practitioners remaining.

Different faiths have differing relationships to mystical thought. Hinduism has many mystical sects, in part due to its historic reliance on gurus (individual teachers of insight) for transmission of its philosophy. Mysticism in Buddhism is largely monastic, since most Buddhists consider jhana (meditation) to be an advanced technique used only after many lifetimes. Mysticism in Abrahamic religions is largely marginalized, from the tolerance mainstream Muslims grant to Sufism to the active fears of cultism prevalent among western Christians, with Chasidic Kabbalists of Judaism being the notable exceptions.

Mysticisms generally hold to some form of immanence, since their focus on direct realization obviates many concerns about the afterlife, and this often conflicts with conventional religious doctrines. Mystical teachings are passed down through transmission from teacher to student, though the relationship between student and teacher varies: some groups require strict obedience to a teacher, others carefully guard teachings until students are deemed to be ready, in others a teacher is merely a guide aiding the student in the process.

Mysticism may make use of canonical and non-canonical religious texts, and will generally interpret them hermeneutically, developing a philosophical perspective distinct from conventional religious interpretations. Many forms of mysticism in the modern world will adapt or adopt texts from entirely different faiths - Vivekananda in Vedanta, for instance, is noted for his assertions that all religions are one. As a rule, mysticisms are less concerned with religious differences and more concerned with social or individual development; what mysticism is most concerned with, however, is having the most effective set of practices with which to attain enlightened consciousness/Union w/God. Not much else beyond this matters to a dedicated mystic - he or she focuses on the inner realms; mind-breath, non-thinking awareness, and so on. Mystics are not too concerned with the opinions or the religious tools of their more conservative religious compatriots.

- Process -

Author and mystic, Evelyn Underhill outlines the universal mystic way, the actual process by which the mystic arrives at union with the absolute. She identifies five stages of this process.

1: First is the awakening, the stage in which one begins to have some consciousness of absolute or divine reality.

2:The second stage is one of purgation which is characterized by an awareness of one's own imperfections and finiteness. The response in this stage is one of self-discipline and mortification.

3:The third stage, illumination, is one reached by artists and visionaries as well as being the final stage of some mystics. It is marked by a consciousness of a transcendent order and a vision of a new heaven and a new earth.

4:The great mystics go beyond the stage of illumination to a fourth stage which Underhill, borrowing the language of St. John of the Cross, calls the dark night of the soul. This stage, experienced by the few, is one of final and complete purification and is marked by confusion, helplessness, stagnation of the will, and a sense of the withdrawal of God's presence. It is the period of final "unselfing" and the surrender to the hidden purposes of the divine will.

5:The final and last stage is one of union with the object of love, the one Reality, God. Here the self has been permanently established on a transcendental level and liberated for a new purpose. Filled up with the Divine Will, it immerses itself in the temporal order, the world of appearances in order to incarnate the eternal in time, to become a mediator between humanity and eternity

synergy777

17-09-2009, 04:58 PM

http://freespace.virgin.net/sarah.peter.nelson/lazyman/lazyman.html

The Lazy Man's guide to enlightenment

Foreword

I am a lazy man. Laziness keeps me from believing that enlightenment demands effort, discipline, strict diet, non-smoking, and other evidences of virtue. That's about the worst heresy I could propose, but I have to be honest before I can be reverent. I am doing the work of writing this book to save myself the trouble of talking about it.

curtaincat

17-09-2009, 05:23 PM

synergy777

21-09-2009, 02:34 PM

Hoorah!! another person that likes Thaddeus Golas

way to go , dude ! :)

well as i'm lazy, it fits.

i wish we could just download stuff like neo in the matrix, i'm very impatient.

synergy777

04-10-2009, 04:53 PM

http://www.indianchild.com/Quotes/faith_quotes.htm

The intuitive mind is a sacred gift and the rational mind is a faithful servant. We have created a society that honors the servant and has forgotten the gift.
--Albert Einstein

It's lack of faith that makes people afraid of meeting challenges, and I believe in myself
--Muhammad Ali

Enthusiasm is nothing more or less than faith in action.
--Henry Chester

All effort is in the last analysis sustained by the faith that it is worth making.
--Ordway Tead

Faith is the very first thing you should pack in a hope chest.
--Sarah Ban Breathnach Simple Abundance: A Daybook of Comfort and Joy by Sarah Ban Breathnach

You can do very little with faith, but you can do nothing without it.
--Samuel Butler

Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement. Nothing can be done without hope or confidence.
--Helen Keller

Never talk defeat. Use words like hope, belief, faith, victory.
--Norman Vincent Peale Positive Thinking Every Day

Faith and love are apt to be spasmodic in the best minds. Men live the brink of mysteries and harmonies into which they never enter, and with their hands on the door-latch they die outside
--Ralph Waldo Emerson The Forbes Book of Business Quotations

The mason asks but a narrow shelf to spring his brick from, man requires only an infinitely narrower one to spring his arch of faith from.
--Henry David Thoreau The Forbes Book of Business Quotations

He who loses money, loses much; He who loses a friend, loses much more, He who loses faith, loses all.
--Eleanor Roosevelt

The leader seeks to communicate his vision to his followers. He captures their attention with his optimistic intuition of possible solutions to their needs. He influences them by the dynamism of his faith. He demonstrates confidence that the challenge can be met, the need resolved, the crisis overcome.
--John Haggai

Leaders are the custodians of a nation's ideals, of the beliefs it cherishes, of its permanent hopes, of the faith which makes a nation out of a mere aggregation of individuals
--Walter Lippmann

Faith is the strength by which a shattered world shall emerge into the light.
--Helen Keller

Scientists were rated as great heretics by the church, but they were truly religious men because of their faith in the orderliness of the universe.
--Albert Einstein

Nine requisites for contented living: Health enough to make work a pleasure. Wealth enough to support your needs. Strength to battle with difficulties and overcome them. Grace enough to confess your sins and forsake them. Patience enough to toil until some good is accomplished. Charity enough to see some good in your neighbor. Love enough to move you to be useful and helpful to others. Faith enough to make real the things of God. Hope enough to remove all anxious fears concerning the future.
--Johann Wolfgang von Goethe (1749-1832)

Take the first step in faith. You don't have to see the whole staircase, just take the first step.
--Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. Minister, Civil Rights Leader

I do not pray for success. I ask for faithfulness.
--Mother Teresa

Faith is an oasis in the heart which will never be reached by the caravan of thinking
--Kahlil Gibran

A little faith will bring your soul to heaven; A great faith will bring heaven to your soul.
--Charles Spurgeon

The only limit to our realization of tomorrow will be our doubts of today; Let us move forward with strong and active faith.
--Franklin D. Roosevelt

A little more patience, a little more charity for all, a little more devotion, a little more love; with less bowing down to the past, and a silent ignoring of pretended authority; brave looking forward to the future with more faith in our fellows, and the race will be ripe for a great burst of light and life.
--Elbert Hubbard

To sleep is an act of faith
--Barbara G. Harrison

Without faith, nothing is possible. With it, nothing is impossible.
--Mary McLeod Bethune (1875 - 1955) Educator

To one who has faith, no explanation is necessary. To one without faith, no explanation is possible.
--St. Thomas Aquinas (1225-1274)

A faith that cannot survive collision with the truth is not worth many regrets.
--Arthur C. Clarke

Humanity's first sin was faith; the first virtue was doubt
--Unknown

synergy777

27-10-2009, 07:20 PM

“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us. We ask ourselves, Who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small does not serve the world. There is nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won't feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It's not just in some of us; it's in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”

----from A Return to Love, by Marianne Williamson.
If you like the paragraph, you’ll love the book...!

synergy777

27-10-2009, 07:23 PM

http://img20.imagehosting.gr/out.php/i1196319_1corinthians13.jpg

synergy777

28-10-2009, 03:02 PM

http://www.4catholiceducators.com/bible_posters_archive.htm

some great wallpapers/posters.

zero1

28-10-2009, 09:03 PM

“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us. We ask ourselves, Who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small does not serve the world. There is nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won't feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It's not just in some of us; it's in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”

----from A Return to Love, by Marianne Williamson.

Yeah, this. It's hard. :(

I wish, I wish, I wish...

It was all so simple to shine.

Near tears, now..

dr_error

03-11-2009, 06:06 AM

synergy777

04-03-2010, 01:08 PM

http://www.brainyquote.com/quotes/keywords/enlightenment.html

Always keep your mind as bright and clear as the vast sky, the great ocean, and the highest peak, empty of all thoughts. Always keep your body filled with light and heat. Fill yourself with the power of wisdom and enlightenment.
Morihei Ueshiba

And as long as you're subject to birth and death, you'll never attain enlightenment.
Bodhidharma

Before anything else, we need a new age of Enlightenment. Our present political systems must relinquish their claims on truth, justice and freedom and have to replace them with the search for truth, justice, freedom and reason.
Friedrich Durrenmatt

Borrowing knowledge of reality from all sources, taking the best from every study, Science of Mind brings together the highest enlightenment of the ages.
Ernest Holmes

But by reading them again and again finally I was able to grasp the essential part. What emotion, enthusiasm, enlightenment and confidence they communicated to me! I wept for joy.
Ho Chi Minh

By any reasonable measure of achievement, the faith of the Enlightenment thinkers in science was justified.
E. O. Wilson

Do not think you will necessarily be aware of your own enlightenment.
Dogen

Emancipation came to the colored race in America as a war measure. It was an act of military necessity. Manifestly it would have come without war, in the slower process of humanitarian reform and social enlightenment.
Wendell Willkie

Enlightenment must come little by little - otherwise it would overwhelm.
Idries Shah

Everyone has a spirit that can be refined, a body that can be trained in some manner, a suitable path to follow. You are here to realize your inner divinity and manifest your innate enlightenment.
Morihei Ueshiba

History shows that our way of life is the stronger way. From it has come more wealth, more industry, more happiness, more human enlightenment than from any other way.
Wendell Willkie

If on the one side we do not harbor the illusion that the entire proletariat must be enlightened before it can be called into battle, so on the other we do not doubt that as much enlightenment as possible must be produced with oral and printed agitation.
Johann Most

If we remove ourselves from the world, we are pretending that we can follow our own individual enlightenment and let the rest of the world go to hell, so to speak.
Satish Kumar

Ignorance has always been the weapon of tyrants; enlightenment the salvation of the free.
Bill Richardson

It is not the simple statement of facts that ushers in freedom; it is the constant repetition of them that has this liberating effect. Tolerance is the result not of enlightenment, but of boredom.
Quentin Crisp

Knowing others is wisdom, knowing yourself is Enlightenment.
Lao Tzu

Many spiritual teachers - in Buddhism, in Islam - have talked about first-hand experience of the world as an important part of the path to wisdom, to enlightenment.
Bell Hooks

Modernity, the child of the Enlightenment, failed when it became apparent that the good society cannot be achieved by unaided reason.
Robert Bork

My Lords temporal, today is the day to rise up against the regiment of Lords spiritual and proclaim the values of enlightenment, compassion and common sense.
Polly Toynbee

Not creating delusions is enlightenment.
Bodhidharma

Our freedoms were born in the ideals of the Enlightenment and the musket fires of an historic revolution.
John Boehner

Our sexual lives are maintained by the shadow side and the light side, so the more we can understand and embrace enlightenment, the less need there is for chemical enhancement.
Kyan Douglas

Our society is the product of several great religious and philosophical traditions. The ideas of the Greeks and Romans, Christianity, Judaism, humanism and the Enlightenment have made us who we are.
Jan Peter Balkenende

The Bible and several other self help or enlightenment books cite the Seven Deadly Sins. They are: pride, greed, lust, envy, wrath, sloth, and gluttony. That pretty much covers everything that we do, that is sinful... or fun for that matter.
Dave Mustaine

The connections I draw between human nature and political systems in my new book, for example, were prefigured in the debates during the Enlightenment and during the framing of the American Constitution.
Steven Pinker

The left has come to regard common sense - the traditional wisdom and folkways of the community - as an obstacle to progress and enlightenment.
Christopher Lasch

The process of philosophic and scientific enlightenment has shaken the stability of beliefs held explicitly as articles of faith.
Michael Polanyi

The real meaning of enlightenment is to gaze with undimmed eyes on all darkness.
Nikos Kazantzakis

The sublimated idealism of the Enlightenment, the spirit of the League of Nations and of the United Nations Charter have not proved strong enough to control the aggressive dynamism of nationalism.
Christopher Dawson

The theories of the major philosophers of the 18th century secular enlightenment were biblical and theological in spite of themselves.
M. H. Abrams

There is no fundamental difference between the preparation for death and the practice of dying, and spiritual practice leading to enlightenment.
Stanislav Grof

To enjoy good health, to bring true happiness to one's family, to bring peace to all, one must first discipline and control one's own mind. If a man can control his mind he can find the way to Enlightenment, and all wisdom and virtue will naturally come to him.
Buddha

Working with plants, trees, fences and walls, if they practice sincerely they will attain enlightenment.
Dogen Zenji

You British plundered half the world for your own profit. Let's not pass it off as the Age of Enlightenment.
Paddy Chayefsky

puckem

21-04-2010, 11:50 AM

Synergy, if you're still around, many thanks for posting this information.

Back to the top this goes!

synergy777

12-01-2011, 01:05 PM

http://www.viewzone.com/seethelight.html

Seeing the light.

By Gary Vey

Until quite recently, I thought that the term "enlightenment" was a metaphor. But I met an individual who suggested that the word accurately describes the sensation when one remembers that they are something other than their human body. The phenomenon of "seeing light" with the mind is what happens when the reality of our non-material being is interpreted by our brain.

That hiatus of irrational thought made me uncomfortable and I hurried back to the rational habits that I rely upon when I encounter anything weird -- more research. What I learned about the phenomenon of "enlightenment" was quite a surprise for me. I think you will enjoy this story.

We start this journey in Greece, about 3600 years ago, during the Bronze Age. Our focus is part of a secret cult called the Eleusinian Mysteries.

The Eleusinian Mysteries

Of all the mystery cults of ancient times, none were more celebrated than the Eleusinian Mysteries. These were the initiation ceremonies for the cult of Demeter and Persephone, held at Eleisus in ancient Greece. It is thought that these initiation procedures were passed to the Greeks by the Myceneans and originated sometime before 1600 BCE. We can't be sure because the punishment for revealing them was death.

The Eleusinian Mysteries endured for 2000 years because they provided their initiates with a glimpse of the afterlife which sustained them psychologically and spiritually, dramatically changing their lives. What we have learned about this initiation has been leaked by famous personalities in history who dared to write about it.

The highest level of initiation took place in a darkened chamber or cave. What went on inside the chamber hardly seemed significant. Telling about it was certainly not worthy of death. It was such a simple thing -- yet so powerful.

"The claim is also made that men who have taken part in the mysteries become both more pious and more just and better in every respect than they were before. And this is the reason, we are told, why the most famous both of the ancient heroes and of the demi-gods were eagerly desirous of taking part in the initiatory rite; and in fact Jason and the Dioscuri, and Heracles and Orpheus as well, after their initiation attained success in all the campaigns they undertook, because these gods appeared to them." -- (Diodorus Siculus V, 48, 49)

"...He who has succeeded in getting inside, and has seen a great light, as though a shrine were opened, adopts another bearing of silence and amazement, and 'humble and orderly attends upon' reason as upon a god." -- (Plutarch, Progress in Virtue 81e)

"...saw a vision...beholding apparitions innocent, and simple, and calm and happy as in a mystery, shining in pure light, pure ourselves." -- Socrates

Called the "Contemplation of the Ear of Wheat" [above, right], the initiate was made to stare at a flaming torch. After some time, his eyes were covered. In the blackness he was directed to focus on the mental image of the flame and to see it with his mind's eye.

Dr. Lefebure and Phosphenes

Dr. Francis Lefebure is a medical doctor and devout Zoroastrian who has studied the Eleusinian Mysteries. He saw the similarities of this technique in many ancient religions whose aim is enlightenment. According to Dr. Lefebure, this method would have produced an after-image on the retina which would have persisted for a time as the rods and cones regained their neural equilibrium. It would also have persisted in the stimulation of the brain's visual cortex -- a process he identified as "phosphenes".

In his research, he noted that when this method was combined with meditative thought and rhythm there was a dramatic psychological change. Short of achieving enlightenment, Dr. Lefebure went on to develop this discovery to improve concentration, help children study and allow troubled patients to relax. But a review of history shows that this phosphene technique is really capable of much more.

Nostradamus and the reflected flame

The phosphene method was used by Michel de Nostredame, Nostradamus, in the 1500s, to see the future. It is obvious that he did not invent this method himself but it shows that staring at a bright source of light was a legitimate way to connect with the "other side."

"Gathered at night in study deep I sat. Alone, upon the tripod stool of brass, Exiguous flame came out of solitude, Promise of magic that may be believed."

The brass tripod supported a bowl of water into which Nostradamus gazed in order to see the reflection of a candle in his dark room. Being reflected, the light reaching his eyes would have been polarized. It has also been mentioned that Nostradamus would gaze at the Moon's reflection on a silver tray -- again producing polarized light. This type of light seems to have been preferred by many ancient seers. The specific mention of the "tripod" probably echoes the Oracle of Delphi [right], who sat upon a tripod and gazed at a light, reflected in a shallow bowl of water, when she made her prophecies.

The technique is the same as phosphenes -- after staring at the light, the source is extinguished leaving an after-image that, together with meditation, results in the ability to have a vision of "the other side", from which we can "see" the true reality of our being and temporal circumstance. A bowl of water can be used, but a reflective mirror, crystal ball, a puddle of water, a stream or even the ocean can successfully reflect the light of the Sun or Moon and produce the same results with the proper meditation.

Often there is a degree of complicated ritual associated with this simple act. Nostradamus wrote of using a magic want to touch the bowl and the hem of his robe. Sometimes special incantations are said aloud or magical gestures are made. But these are irrelevant.

Zoroastrians: More Fire and Water

Zoroaster (Zarathushtra), the founder of Zoroastrianism, made reference to the mainyu athra - the spiritual fire - as one that illuminates the path of asha. Asha (enlightenment) is only available through individual choice (hence the necessity for proper meditation) and brings order to human thoughts, words and deeds. It does this by showing the initiate the real self. After this happens, a different hierarchy exists -- one which places greater value on compassion and righteousness.

Followers of Zoroaster worship fire, but not as a deity. They see fire as representing the energy of the Creator and as the messenger of truth. Devotees face the sacred flame in their ceremonies and practice the phosphene technique, mixing the light and after-image with "good thoughts". They also utilize water, which reflects the Sun and Moon. The Fire Temple of Yazd (Iran) [above] has a large pool of water for this kind of contemplation. In Mumbai (India) [right], Zoroastrian devotees worship while basking in the reflections of the sea, mixing meditation with the phosphene procedure.

Gazing at the Sun: Fatima

On May 13, 1917, three Portugese shepherd children spoke of experiencing a vision of the Virgin Mary in the Cova da Iria fields close to the town of Fatima. The eldest child was Lucia, aged ten, and she was accompanied by her two cousins, Francisco, aged nine and Jacinta, aged seven. They repeated the visions on the 13th day of each month until October.

On October 13th a crowd of 70,000 gathered [below] at the Cova da Iria in response to the children's claim that a miracle would occur on that day "so that all may believe." At the appointed time, in the middle of a rainstorm the clouds broke up and the sun was seen as a disk spinning in the sky, throwing off great rays of fantastic colors. As one columnist reported, "Before the astonished eyes of the crowd the sun trembled and danced."

Before the solar event the three children had continually stared directly in to the Sun when they had their visions, proclaiming that they were in communication with luminous woman they took to be Mary, the mother of Jesus. This bright apparition later gave the girls a prophecy about the future and pleaded for them to pray for world peace.

Certainly the Sun did not move. It was a local phenomenon. What happened in Fatima on October 13th, 1917 was an example of a mass phosphene. All of the necessary ingredients were present to enable thousands of people to experience the portal through which they could see their own true self: they had been staring directly at the Sun for several minutes; they were praying and meditating with good intentions; and they closed their eyes to witness the after-glow and its accompanying range of colors as their retinas and visual cortex regained equilibrium. For those that did these things it was a true spiritual and life changing event.

Thirteen years after the "dance of the Sun", the Catholic Church declared that the phenomenon was "worthy of belief."

Surprise... a white wall works just as well

Bodhidharma founded Chan Buddhism. Rejected by a local Buddhist monastary, he sat in meditation, staring at Shao Lin's whitewashed monastery walls, every day for years. Bodhidharma eventually became an enlightened master and discovered that the brightness and contrast coming into the field of vision could also produce enlightenment.

Modern psychologists have found that wall-gazing is a great way to induce alpha in both its upper and lower (and even upper theta) frequency ranges. It was the first hint at what was likely going on in the mind of the initiates and what these phosphenes were actually doing.

In this technique, called 'ganzfeld' -- a German word which means complete field -- alpha waves are generated by staring at a blank, preferably white, bright visual field and holding the eyes steadily upon it. A white-wall fulfills this condition. All that is necessary is that the wall occupy the complete field of vision so that distractions are eliminated. Once the vision of the bright wall has saturated the retina, the eyes are closed, revealing the phosphene. At this moment the appropriate meditation is introduced and the mind's eye becomes full of visions. This technique is so powerful a generator of alpha that it is practiced by monks even today. [right].

So what's going on here?

If you've read the Dan Eden's article on Left Brain : Right Brain, you’ll know that your brain is divided into two sides or hemispheres which are slightly different from each other. Each hemisphere can function independently and processes information in different ways. Our personality depends on which hemisphere is dominant, depending on the activities it is processing.

Here is a list of traits associated with each human brain hemisphere:

LEFT BRAIN FUNCTIONS

uses logic
detail oriented
facts rule
words and language
present and past
math and science
can comprehend
knowing
acknowledges
order/pattern perception
knows object name
reality based
forms strategies
practical
safe

RIGHT BRAIN FUNCTIONS

uses feeling
"big picture" oriented
imagination rules
symbols and images
present and future
philosophy & religion
can "get it" (i.e. meaning)
believes
appreciates
spatial perception
knows object function
fantasy based
presents possibilities
impetuous
risk taking

When you measure the brain waves generated by both sides of your brain, you'll find that they're slightly out-of-sync or out-of-phase from each other. Scientists know that the more one-sided our brains are, the more erratic and higher the frequency will be.

In the 1970s, psychologists were experimenting with brain waves and discovered that "enlightened" individuals (i.e. Buddhist monks and Gurus) had a remarkable synchronization of their brain waves in both hemispheres. As a result, their overall brain wave patterns were slower.

As brain wave synchronization increases, the two sides of your brain communicate more with each other -- and that's what is important. If your brain waves slow down enough, you'll eventually enter Theta (a bridge to the subconscious and insight and creativity) and maybe even Delta brainwaves (a deep dreamless state or extremely deep meditation).

Further brainwave synchronization will lead to both sides of your brain being so balanced that your brainwaves will merge into a single coherent brain wave pattern. Some people believe that at this point, the normal conscious mind is bypassed and you finally achieve the "it", the "oneness" or enlightenment -- the awakened mind.

The theory makes sense because in order to know (left brain function) our real self, we must experience or feel it (right brain function).

"...it is like Aristotle's view that men being initiated have not a lesson to learn, but an experience to undergo and a condition into which they must be brought, while they are becoming fit (for revelation). -- (Synesius Dio 1133)

Others have described brain waves as like ripples on a pond. Only when the pond is smooth can it reflect the light like a mirror. Only when our brains are quiet can our real self be remembered.

Phosphenes and Enlightenment

As the knowledge about brain wave synchronization became known, an assortment of different apparatus were developed and marketed. Bio-feedback machines allowed the user to experiment with different meditation techniques to lower their brain waves and audio CDs promised to synchronize the hemispheres with subliminal sounds. A few apparatus tried to use blinking lights to do this visually -- but the results have been abysmal.

It makes sense to use visual stimuli to synchronize the hemispheres for a number of reasons. Humans rely primarily on their vision to survive. Our consciousness and attention is primarily in visual language and the brain devotes a significant portion (visual cortex) of its neurons to process the sensory data from our eyes. Just close your eyes for a few seconds and you will experience a dramatic change in your consciousness.

Each retina in our eyes is connected to both the left and right hemispheres of our brain. The left field of vision goes to one hemisphere while the right goes to the other. This division is un-sharp and a narrow strip of the visual field midline is represented in both hemispheres. This overlap of the visual field is important to our discussion.

Because depth perception requires the coordination of both eyes, communication between the two visual centers is usually made through the corpus callosum -- a bundle of nerves that connects the two hemispheres like a network cable. Recent experiments have shown that this inter-hemisphere communication is not necessary for visual data coming from the midline of our visual field, or macula. This central point in our retina is the focus of our vision and its information is hard-wired to both sides of our brain.

It is well know that our visual system has a high degree of specialization. Neurons in some areas of the visual cortex process information only from a restricted range of features. Things like form, color or motion are analyzed independently by separate processing systems. All of these processing activities require excitation of the brain waves as they try to interpret changes in our field of vision.

So here it is: The phosphene method saturates the midline visual field with intense light. It is almost an overload. Visual data is sent to both hemispheres simultaneously. The visual cortex stimulates the entire hemisphere. The visual data is coherent, with minimal variation in form, color or motion and the involvement of both hemispheres in synchronous. By closing the eyes, attention is shifted from the external world to the inner one and, with pre-requisite meditation and preparation to be receptive of the truth, the real self is experienced as light.

A Warning To All

First, don't look at the Sun for more than a few seconds. In fact, it is better to use an ordinary light bulb in a dark room. The results will be the same. In my research I have read that a 60-watt incandescent bulb placed two meters (about 5 feet) away is sufficient to produce the effect. Then, of course, there is always the white wall... (But the wall must take up the entire field of vision to avoid distractions of form, shape or color.)

Next, there is the matter of the pre-conditioning of the mind. Enlightenment is something you must allow to happen. It cannot be rushed or wished for. It requires a fertile environment brought about by good thinking, good living and good intentions. Some have said that this part of the quest for enlightenment requires the help of an enlightened teacher. Others say that good intentions will allow your own self to show you the way.

No one can tell you about your true self with words. We simply do not have an adequate vocabulary for this. The experience that one has is unique and unlike anything in this mortal experience. It is emotional and enduring. It is felt (right brain) and understood (left brain).

Let me know your thoughts on this.

synergy777

14-01-2011, 02:15 PM

http://oceanofmind.tumblr.com/

The truth is: you don’t have a life, you are life.

Unconscious people – and many remain unconscious, trapped in their egos throughout their lives – will quickly tell you who they are: their name, their occupation, their personal history, the shape or state of their body, and whatever else they identify with. Others may appear to be more evolved because they think of themselves as an immortal soul or living spirit. But do they really know themselves, or have they just added some spiritual sounding concepts to the content of their mind? Knowing yourself goes far deeper than the adoption of a set of ideas or beliefs. Spiritual ideas and beliefs may at best be helpful pointers, but in themselves they rarely have the power to dislodge the more firmly established core concepts of who you think you are, which are part of the conditioning of the human mind. Knowing yourself deeply has nothing to do with whatever ideas are floating around in your mind. Knowing yourself is to be rooted in Being, instead of lost in your mind.”

— Eckhart Tolle, A New Earth

***

No one can depress you.
No one can make you anxious.
No one can hurt your feelings.
No one can make you anything
other than what you
allow inside.”

This magnificent Universe provides abundantly when you’re in a state of gratitude.

Act as if what you intend to manifest in life is already a reality. Eliminate thoughts of conditions, limitations, or the possibility of something not manifesting.
— Wayne Dyer

***

Spend five minutes at the beginning of each day remembering we all want the same things (to be happy and be loved) and we are all connected to one another.
— Dalai Lama

***

Life has become immeasurably better since I have been forced to stop taking it seriously.
— Hunter S. Thompson

opas23

15-01-2011, 03:09 AM

“Our deepest fear is not that we are inadequate. Our deepest fear is that we are powerful beyond measure. It is our light, not our darkness that most frightens us. We ask ourselves, Who am I to be brilliant, gorgeous, talented, fabulous? Actually, who are you not to be? You are a child of God. Your playing small does not serve the world. There is nothing enlightened about shrinking so that other people won't feel insecure around you. We are all meant to shine, as children do. We were born to make manifest the glory of God that is within us. It's not just in some of us; it's in everyone. And as we let our own light shine, we unconsciously give other people permission to do the same. As we are liberated from our own fear, our presence automatically liberates others.”

----from A Return to Love, by Marianne Williamson.

Excellent quote & thread.

Thanks for posting synergy777.

Opas23.:)

synergy777

21-01-2011, 02:28 PM

http://www.redicecreations.com/article.php?id=13869

The Allure of Narcissistic Spirituality
2011 01 18

By Rabbi Alan Lurie

Several months ago, my wife and I attended a prayer service at a synagogue that is well known for its spiritual, and spirited, approach. As we entered, the rabbi was leading a meditation. "Close your eyes and breathe in the peace of Shabbat [the Sabbath]." she said. "And on the out-breathe imagine that you are sending healing love to all beings." We passed a man who appeared to be deep in meditation. His eyes were closed, and through a slightly opened smile he slowly breathed in and out. As we moved to our seats, I accidentally stepped on his toe. He quickly turned toward me; his smile vanished and he angrily hissed, "Hey, watch it, buddy!"

In the irony of a person being angry at a stranger for accidentally interrupting his meditation about universal, unconditional love, this man demonstrated the disturbing, alluring and all-too common phenomenon of "spiritual narcissism."

To understand spiritual narcissism we must first understand the word "spirituality." My acting definition is, "The experience of a transformative connection." In other words, spirituality is experienced -- it is not a concept or construct. It transforms us. It changes how we act, think and feel in all environments. And it is a connection -- a profound contact with something and someone outside of our selves.

All three of these components are needed in order for spirituality to occur, but the most essential is that it be a connection -- between a person and the Divine, or between one person and another. Spiritual practices are designed to facilitate these connections, and begin with the knowledge that we have two selves: an ego-self and a true-Self. The ego-self is built on our strategy for ensuring that we are physically safe, stemming from our interpretation of the experiences of our lives (primarily our childhood) in which we determined what was required in order to survive. The ego-self may need to impress, dominate or control and sees others as either threats or tools. There is nothing inherently wrong with the ego-self; it is a necessary structure put in place so that we can survive in physical reality. But it is not who we really are, and we can not make a spiritual connection from it. Our true-Self, however, which is often referred to as our soul, contains the very purpose that we incarnated, and is in constant connection with Spirit/Consciousness/Creation/God. It sees others as fellow souls with equally needed purposes, and has compassion for the suffering that comes from the ego-self’s attachment to things.

Spiritual practices help us to loosen the grip of the ego-self and to connect to the true-Self, so that we can live purposefully, be of service and participate in love. The central Biblical injunction to "Love your neighbor as yourself" is usually interpreted to mean that we must learn to love others, with the assumption that we already love ourselves. Literally translated, though, this line actually reads, "And you will [in the future tense] love your fellow in the same way that you love yourself." In other words, we will love another to the extent and in the way that we love ourselves. If you are harsh with yourself, you will be harsh with others. If you can not forgive yourself, you can not forgive others. In this way, this line is not a commandment, but is a statement of fact. The truth is that most of us do not love ourselves very well, and consequently we hurt others. This is why spiritual practices so often seek to teach us how to love ourselves, so that we can better love others. Real love naturally flows in two directions.

Spiritual practices becomes narcissistic, though, when the ego-self hijacks the process and assumes that it is the object of self love, becoming enamored of looking in the mirror and claiming that its reflection is the true-Self. Then we loose our way, forgetting that the purpose of learning to love ourselves is to become more open, kind and effective in interactions with others, and instead of opening our hearts with humility and compassion, we assume a position of superiority -- exactly what the ego desires for its safety. Spiritual narcissism sees self-love as the end goal. Spirituality to the ego-self is an object of attainment, much like fame, wealth, an expensive car and a sexy body.

Spiritual narcissism creates the pretense of holiness as an ego strategy to mask insecurity, receive approval, or avoid struggle and growth. "I’m a spiritual person" it proclaims proudly. "I travel to alternate realities, see auras, heal chakras, predict the future, talk to spirits, commune with angels, manipulate energies, meditate for three hours a day, harness the powers of the Universe to attract success. ... The truth is that I’m more evolved than you!" Deep spirituality makes us more sensitive to the feeling of others, encouraging an open stance of courage where we can drop our protective shields and accept the vulnerability to be seen as we are. Narcissistic sensitivity, however, is focused solely on the subtle nuances one’s own internality, and resists looking at hard, uncomfortable truths that may upset the self image. One who is narcissistically sensitive is easily offended by the "coarseness" of others, seeks to make his environment change to align with the contours of his needs, and gets angry or offended when this does not happen.

At a seven-day spiritual silent meditation retreat that I recently attended, devoted to nourishing equanimity, attendees routinely wrote messages to the retreat leaders with complaints about others: one attendee complained that two days of progress was "ruined" by another attendee, who sent a note with the words "I love you," and another complained about someone who was walking too loudly on the leaves outdoors. And the leaders publicly scolded an individual who broke the rules by reading a book in public (in Jewish tradition, embarrassing someone in public is considered a very destructive and violent act, and is strictly forbidden). While complaining about others and shaming a rule-breaker at an event intended to teach equanimity is -- like the story in the beginning of this blog -- ironic, it teaches an important warning: The desire to control others in order to create a "perfect" environment that nurtures our sensitivities is a calling card of spiritual narcissism. It is not a spiritual feat to feel equanimity only when everything is going exactly as one would like. True spirituality takes place in the holy messiness of the world, in open-hearted relationship with others, and in a kind smile to one who accidentally stepped on your foot. In that moment of connection, one can clearly see that the annoyances and upsets are actually wake up calls pulling us out of our self-involvement and in to relationship.

The holiest prayer in the Jewish prayer book is the Amidah -- the "standing" prayer -- in which we are in soul connection to God, so that we can praise our Creator for the beauty and bounty of the world, ask for peace, health and understanding and express gratitude for our lives. What is surprising to many is that most of these prayers are in the plural form; we do not pray alone and for ourselves, but for everyone. In this prayer are words that are, for me, the summation of an antidote to the lure of narcissism: "Purify our hearts to be of service in truth." With this one powerful sentence we yearn to move beyond our ego-selves, and to know our true-Selves so that we can be a blessing to others. This is why Judaism teaches us to focus on acts of kindness: inviting someone to your house for lunch, treating a stranger with kindness and giving money to charity are the highest levels of spirituality.

Spiritual narcissism can be very appealing. I know because I also feel the tug, and too often succumb. But once we see how we are tempted to use the guise of spirituality to shield us from criticism, impress others and make us feel wise, its appeal begins to loosen, and we even find the humor in this upside-down dynamic. Then, we slowly see this as an all-too-human inclination, and as we forgive it in ourselves we can forgive it in others, knowing that we are fellow suffering, struggling, holy beings. As Martin Buber, author of I and Thou wrote, "When two people relate to each other authentically and humanly, God is the electricity that surges between them."

Article from: huffingtonpost.com

synergy777

03-02-2011, 12:53 PM

http://oceanofmind.tumblr.com/

“ Spiritual love is different. This unity is beautiful, even more inexpressibly beautiful than the beginning of love. The beauty and peace of this unity in love remains forever and ever. Love of this kind never dries up or diminishes. Always alive, both within and without, it is constant, and each moment you live in love. Love will swallow you up, eat you up completely until there is no ‘you,’ only Love. Your whole being will be transformed into Love. Spiritual love culminates in unity, in oneness. Sometimes a relationship between two people, if it is pure, can reach that union…
— Amritanandamayi Ma

“ In the midst of movement and chaos, keep stillness inside of you. Nothing is more important than reconnecting with your bliss. Nothing is as rich. Nothing is more real. Every person is a God in embryo. Its only desire is to be born.
— Deepak Chopra

When the time comes that nothing goes forth from you other than that which you would be glad to have return, then you will have reached your heaven.
— Ernest Holmes

“You are a volume in the divine book. A mirror to the power that created the universe. Whatever you want, ask it of yourself. Whatever you’re looking for can only be found inside of you.”
— Jalal Uddin Rumi

“ By spending time daily in meditation, we can discover the power of our soul, enriching our lives with wisdom, immortality, love, fearlessness, connectedness and bliss.
— Sant Rajinder Singh

“ In truth, everyone is a shadow of the Beloved – Our seeking is His seeking, Our words are His words. At times we flow toward the Beloved like a dancing stream. At times we are still water held in His pitcher. At times we boil in a pot turning to vapor – that is the job of the Beloved. He breathes into my ear until my soul takes on His fragrance. He is the soul of my soul.
— Rumi

“ I am through with everything but you. I am dying into your mystery, and dying, I am now no other than that mystery. I open to your majesty as an orchard welcomes rain, and twenty times that. I am rejoicing. I am a beggar given gold with no giver in sight.
— Rumi

“ In one drop of water are found all the secrets of all the oceans.
— Kahlil Gibran

“ If an iota of your inner Sun became manifest, it would sweep the Galaxy right off the celestial sphere.
— Rumi

“ The energy of the cosmos is surrounding you. All that is needed is a certain emptiness in you. So the emptiness is good; don’t fill it by beliefs, don’t fill it again by another kind of god, another philosophy, some existentialism. Don’t fill it. Leave it clean and fresh, and go deeper. Soon you will find from both sides, from outside and inside, a tremendous rush of energy, a tremendous rush of consciousness. Then you disappear, you are almost flooded with the cosmos. You are so small and the cosmos is so vast. You suddenly disappear into it, and that disappearance is the ultimate experience of enlightenment. Then you know you were neither an outsider, nor an insider; you are one with existence. Other than oneness with existence, nothing is going to help you. But that oneness is so easy, so obvious. Just a little relaxation, just a little turning in — not much effort, not much discipline, not much torture for yourself.
— Osho

“When you begin to understand Law of Attraction, and you understand that which is like unto itself is drawn, then it is easier and easier to understand that you are offering a signal, and the entire Universe responds. And when you finally get that, and you begin to exercise some deliberate control about the signal that you offer, then it really begins to be fun, because then you recognize that nothing happens outside of your creative control. There are no things that happen by chance or by circumstance. There is nothing that is happening because of something you vibrated a long time ago or in a past life. It is not about what you were born into. It is only about what you are, right now, in this red hot fresh moment emitting.”
— Esther Hicks

“ If you don’t know where you’re going, you might end up somewhere else.
— Casey Stengel

“ I existed from all eternity and, behold, I am here; and I shall exist till the end of time, for my being has no end.
— Khalil Gibran

The best years of your life are the ones in which you decide your problems are your own. You do not blame them on your mother, the ecology, or the president. You realize that you control your own destiny.
— Albert Ellis

“ Just finding that “I am nobody”… and that’s how existence is. What is a marigold flower? What is a rose? They are both nobodies. And we belong with them. Once this settles in you, the idea of nobodiness, silence starts descending on you. There is no idea, no picture — no Jesus Christ, no Krishna, no Buddha: You are utterly empty. And in this emptiness is the light. In this emptiness is enlightenment.
— Osho

“Man should be like a hollow bamboo, so that existence can pass through him. Man should be like a porous sponge — not hard — so that the doors and the windows of his being are open, and existence can pass from one end to another without any hindrance; in fact, finding no one inside. The winds blow — they come in from one window and they go out from another window of his being. This emptiness is the highest bliss possible. But you are like a hard, unporous rock, or like a hard steel rod. Nothing passes through you. You resist everything. You don’t allow. You go on fighting on all sides and in all directions as if you are in a great war with existence. There is no war going on, you are simply befooled by yourself. Nobody is there to destroy you. The whole supports you; the whole is the very earth on which you are standing, the very sky in which you breathe, you live. In fact, you are not — only the whole is. When one understands this, by and by one drops the inner hardness, there is no need for it. There is no enmity, the whole is friendly towards you. The whole cherishes you, loves you. Otherwise, why are you here? The whole brings you forth, like a tree is brought forth by the earth. The whole would like to participate in all your blessings, in all the celebrations that are possible. When you flower, the whole will flower through you; when you sing, the whole will sing through you; when you dance, the whole will dance with you. You are not separate.

Once you understand this, meditation becomes possible. Once you understand this, you relax. You throw off all the armour that you have created around you as a security. You are no longer afraid. Fear disappears and love arises. In this state of love, emptiness happens. Or, if you can allow emptiness to happen, love will flower in it. Love is a flower of emptiness, total emptiness — emptiness is the situation. It can work both ways.”
— Osho

“ A really wise man is feminine, receptive, passive. That’s why Buddha looks so feminine. That quality of passiveness, that quality of receptivity… He is just a receptacle. He reflects life: he allows life to reflect in him, to be reflected through him. He sings the song that existence wants to sing through him. He has no ideas of his own; he does not hinder.
— Osho

“ When you listen, you become just a passage, a passivity, a receptivity, a womb: you become feminine. And to arrive one has to become feminine. You cannot reach God as aggressive invaders, conquerors. You can reach God only… or it will be better: God can reach you only when you are receptive, a feminine receptivity. When you become yin, a receptivity, the door is open. And you wait.
— Osho

“ Be kind whenever possible. It is always possible.
— Dalai Lama

“ The wind blowing through your hair, the warm sun on your face, the cool ground beneath your bare feet, the heavenly rains against your skin, a sunrise, a sunset, a flower, a beautiful song. Simplicity at its best, beauty at its most. Take it in and realize just how wealthy we all are.
— Christina Galavizo

Knowledge is knowing a tomato is a fruit. Wisdom is never putting it into a fruit salad.
— Janet Swerdlow

“ Your vision will become clear only when you look into your heart… Who looks outside, dreams. Who looks inside, awakens.
— Carl Jung

“ Every problem has in it the seeds of its own solution. If you don’t have any problems, you don’t get any seeds.
— Norman Vincent Peale

“ When ego is lost, limit is lost. You become infinite, kind, beautiful.
— Yogi Bhajan

“ No Buddhist, no Christian, no Hindu. Deeply religious people have no religion. They belong to no seat, theirs is the religion of the heart!
— Yogaswami of Jaffna

“ When birds fall from the sky and the animals are dying, a new tribe of people shall come unto the earth from many colors, classes, creeds, who by their actions and deeds shall make the earth green again. They will be known as the warriors of the Rainbow.
— Hopi prophecy

“ I appreciate all that I am and all that I have. Stop focusing on what you do not have, and shift your consciousness to an appreciation for all that you do have.
— Wayne Dyer

“A person who does not meditate does not know how to expand his consciousness.

He has narrow vision as if he is looking through a window, but when he learns to expand his consciousness, it is like going through a door.

It is exactly as if one were looking through a small window in a house. From the window his view is very limited, but when he goes out of the house, he has a much wider view. When he goes to the roof, he can see even more clearly.

As one’s consciousness expands, his vision becomes clearer, and he understands things as they are.”
— Swami Rama

“ Peace is absence of disturbance. The disturbance is due to the arising of thoughts in the individual, which is only the ego rising up from pure consciousness. To bring about peace means to be free from thoughts and to abide as pure consciousness.
— Ramana Maharshi

“ True wealth is the ability to let go of your possessions.
— Yogi Bhajan

“ Intentions compressed into words enfold magical power.
— Deepak Chopra

“ In my vertigo, in my dizziness, in my drunken haze,
whirling and dancing like a spinning wheel,
I saw myself as the source of existence,
I was there at the beginning and I was the spirit of love.
— Rumi

The Balance Affirmation

There is no possession, there is only passion.

There are no accidents, there is only experience.

There is no polarity, there is only balance.

There is no uncertainty, there is only knowledge.

There is no involvement, there is only observation.

There is no judgement, there is only serenity.

There is no identity, there is only the I AM.

There is no death, there is only the infinite.